12.07.2015 Views

the methodist church and some of its outstanding ... - Kristoffersen

the methodist church and some of its outstanding ... - Kristoffersen

the methodist church and some of its outstanding ... - Kristoffersen

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

1THE METHODIST CHURCH AND SOME OF ITSOUTSTANDING LEADERS IN NORTHERN EUROPETHE WORK IS WRITTEN BYARNE-JACOB KRISTOFFERSEN,DR.THEOL./ LECTURER.


2.c.P R E F A C EMy wife asked me why I was so occupied with writing this manuscriptabout:"The Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>some</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>its</strong>outst<strong>and</strong>ing Leaders In Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe"?It all started with <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>re were so little Methodistliterature in <strong>the</strong> Nordic languages.I had gained Cambridge Theological Colleges Certificate In PastoralTheology, June 14, 1973. The courses were a result <strong>of</strong> co-operation in <strong>the</strong>Federation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following five Theological Colleges: Cheshunt College,Ridley Hall, Westcott House, Wesley House <strong>and</strong> Westminster College.I started to write several manuscripts in Pastoral Theology. The titles<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se manuscripts are to be found in <strong>the</strong> Bibliography.I wrote a manuscript about <strong>the</strong> Church Beneath The Nordic Lights. Fenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ian Historical Theology, to find <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in <strong>the</strong>Nordic Church history.During <strong>the</strong> Summer 1991 I stayed at Wesley House. Here I met <strong>the</strong>Principal <strong>of</strong> Wesley House, <strong>the</strong> rev., Dr. Ivor Jones. In <strong>the</strong> dialogue we talkedabout Engl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. He suggested that I could come to Cambridge<strong>and</strong> give lectures about Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe at <strong>the</strong> Theological CollegesFederation. This gave me <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> a comparative study <strong>of</strong> English <strong>and</strong>Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe Theology. The result was:"Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe Today. An Introduction ToCulture <strong>and</strong> Religion in <strong>the</strong> Five NordicCountries.The New Europe."The fall <strong>of</strong> Soviet Union 1991 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> renewed connections withMethodists in Estonia <strong>and</strong> Russia gave me <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> painting a picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe as an addition to <strong>the</strong> works referred toabove, <strong>and</strong> here it is.Ulricehamn, Sweden may, 1992.Arne-Jacob Krist<strong>of</strong>fersenDr.Theol./Lecturer <strong>and</strong>Ordained Methodist Minister.


3AN OUTLINE OF THE PRESENT WORK:This work will be divided into two parts:The first part will be concerned with an introduction to Methodism in Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope that is composed <strong>of</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia <strong>and</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong>. Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia includesDenmark, Norway <strong>and</strong> Sweden. When Finl<strong>and</strong> is included into <strong>the</strong> NordicFellowship <strong>the</strong> name Fenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ia is used.The first part will also include <strong>the</strong> Methodist Leadership within <strong>the</strong>Central Conference. The leadership is identical with <strong>the</strong> Presiding Elder or<strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>and</strong> <strong>some</strong>times <strong>the</strong> Secretaries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Conferences.The second part will include a short Methodist History in each <strong>and</strong> one<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nordic Countries as well as <strong>some</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Leaders in thoseCountries. The reason that <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> each Country will only include abrief introduction is that <strong>the</strong> tendencies <strong>of</strong> history is linked up withindividual persons. The power <strong>of</strong> History is personal.The History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church is a reflection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Persons that have let <strong>the</strong> Spirit <strong>of</strong> Methodism incarnate in <strong>the</strong>m. These twost<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> fall toge<strong>the</strong>r like faith <strong>and</strong> reason in Religion.A short Introduction to Methodist ChurchHistory in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe:Let us start with1. A short History <strong>of</strong> Methodismin Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe.2. Some Methodist Leaders in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe.THE METHODIST LEADERSHIP IN NORTHERN EUROPE:In 1868 September 17-23 <strong>the</strong> Methodists in Sweden ga<strong>the</strong>red in Stockholmto a "Missionary Fellowship" under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> Victor Witting asSuperintendent <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. M.J.Nilson as <strong>the</strong> Secretary. This type <strong>of</strong> interimsConference ga<strong>the</strong>red for five years in a row.June 18-25 1873 <strong>the</strong> first Methodist Mission Fellowship in Swedenga<strong>the</strong>red in Örebro. The Conference was presided over by an American MethodistBishop, <strong>and</strong> with <strong>the</strong> rev. C.A.Stenholm as Secretary. The Bishop wasR.S.Foster. The following two Conferences was presided over by <strong>the</strong> BishopsW.L.Harris <strong>and</strong> M.Simpson.


4THE FIRST ANNUAL CONFERENCE IN SWEDENThe first real Annual Conference in Sweden was organized at UppsalaAugust 2-7 1876 under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> Bishop E.G.Andrew who conducted twoConferences. The rev.J.M.Erikson was Secretary for <strong>the</strong> following 25Conferences.Seventeen American Bishops served as Leaders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish AnnualConferences up to 1940 when <strong>the</strong> rev. Theodore Arvidson took <strong>the</strong> leadership at<strong>the</strong> Conference in Uppsala July 5-8. That <strong>the</strong> rev.Th.Arvidson acted asPresiding Elder was due to <strong>the</strong> fact that World War II had broken out <strong>and</strong> madeit impossible for American Bishops to come to Sweden. Bishop Th.Arvidson lead13 Conferences from 1940 to 1952. He was consecrated Bishop 1945, <strong>and</strong> hepresided over seven Conferences as Bishop. He was at that time <strong>the</strong> secondSc<strong>and</strong>inavian to hold that position in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe.Some American Bishops presided only over two Annual Conferences. I haveput toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> following table:1876-77 Bishop E.G.Andrews 2 Conferences.1884-85 " J.J.Hurst 2 "1893,1900-03 " J.H.Vincent 4 "1896-97 " D.A.Goodsell 2 "1904,08,10,11 " William Hurt 7 "1912,13,15,16,27 " J.Z.Nuelsen 5 "1925-261928-31""Edgar BlakeR.J.Wade24)""1933-39 " R.J.Wade 7)=11 "1868-1872 DS Victor Witting 5 "1917-18 The rev. Fr.Åhgren 2 " Swedish.1920-22,24 Bishop Anton Bast 4 " Danish.1940-52 " Th. Arvidson 13 " Swedish.1953-69 " Odd Hagen 17 " Norwegian.1970 " Fr.Wunderlich 1 " German.1971-871988-01""Ole E. Borgen 17Hans Växby....12.." Norwegian." Swedish.2001It was Bishop R.J.Wade who moved <strong>the</strong> Bishops Office <strong>and</strong> residence toStockholm 1928. I remember that Bishop R.J.Wade was well received in <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. The Methodists in my home townHarstad,Norway, where I grew up, <strong>the</strong> Bishop <strong>and</strong> his name was highly esteemedboth within <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Society outside..i..c.THE METHODIST BISHOP MOVES FROM STOCKHOLM TO HELSINGFORSThe Methodist Bishop who Presided over <strong>the</strong> North European CentralConference had his base in Stockholm for 60 years until 1988 when Bishop HansVäxby moved <strong>the</strong> Office to Helsingfors, Finl<strong>and</strong>. He was elected Bishop at <strong>the</strong>Central Conference in Gävle, Sweden, were he was consecrated Bishopfor <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. He was a Methodist Minister fromSweden educated at <strong>the</strong> Union Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian School <strong>of</strong> Theology in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg,Sweden. He had not had a Methodist charge in Sweden. All his ministerialService he has had in Finl<strong>and</strong> where he also had been a District Superintendentin <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church.One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> motives for moving his Office Eastward was that it should benearer <strong>the</strong> Mission field in <strong>the</strong> former Soviet Union where <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurches who now had won <strong>the</strong>ir freedom needed more Spiritual guidance <strong>and</strong>Relief work from <strong>the</strong> Methodist Churches in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. Ano<strong>the</strong>r motifmight be that <strong>the</strong> Bishop feel more at home in Finl<strong>and</strong> than in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r NordicCountries. This last argument might be false as <strong>the</strong> Bishop is travellingextensively within <strong>the</strong> Central Conference <strong>and</strong> takes part in Church <strong>and</strong>Ecumenical activities both in Denmark, Norway <strong>and</strong> Sweden as well as in Finl<strong>and</strong><strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Baltic Countries.


5THE FIRST METHODIST ANNUAL CONFERENCE IN NORWAYIn Norway <strong>the</strong> first Annual Conference ga<strong>the</strong>red in Kristiania which todayis named OSLO. This happened 1876 under <strong>the</strong> Leadership <strong>of</strong> Bishop E.G.Andrews<strong>and</strong> with <strong>the</strong> rev. S.A.Stensen as Secretary.The Leadership by Bishops followed <strong>the</strong> same pattern as in Sweden with<strong>the</strong> exception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> years 1941-45 when <strong>the</strong> rev., Dr. Alf Krist<strong>of</strong>fersenPresided over <strong>the</strong> Conference <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev., Dr.E.Anker Nilsen was <strong>the</strong>Secretary. The reason for this was that Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe is one CentralConference with one Bishop. During World War II Norway was occupied by <strong>the</strong>Germans <strong>and</strong> American Methodist Bishops could not visit Norway at that time.The rev., Dr. Alf Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen <strong>and</strong> his bro<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> rev. Erling Krist<strong>of</strong>fersenboth changed <strong>the</strong>ir surname to LIER after <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> family Estate outsideHamar, Norway..i..c.THE SCANDINAVIAN BISHOPS THEODORE ARVIDSON AND ODD HAGENAfter <strong>the</strong> war <strong>the</strong> rev. Th.Arvidson <strong>of</strong> Sweden was elected <strong>and</strong> consecratedBishop for Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. He Presided over <strong>the</strong> Norwegian Annual Conferencefrom 1946 in Sarpsborg until 1952 when <strong>the</strong> Conference was held in BergenCentral Methodist Church.He was succeeded by <strong>the</strong> rev. <strong>and</strong> Dean Odd Hagen, who was elected Bishopat <strong>the</strong> Central Conference in Helsingfors, Finl<strong>and</strong>, 1953. He was consecrated inChrist Methodist Church, Helsingfors. Bishop Hagen was at that time Dean at<strong>the</strong> Union Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian School <strong>of</strong> Theology, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, Sweden. During mystudies at <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology I worked closely with Bishop Odd Hagen. Ihave related to this activity in <strong>some</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r books that I have written.Bishop Odd Hagen Presided over his first Annual Conference in Norwayheld in Ålesund 1953. He had been Secretary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Norwegian Conference from1936 to 1939.


6.i..c.ECUMENICAL MOVEMENTS WITHIN THE CHURCHESToday <strong>the</strong>re is a much more ecumenical spirit in <strong>the</strong> Churches in Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope. The dialogue has been in progress with <strong>the</strong> United Methodist Church<strong>and</strong><strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Church on <strong>the</strong> International level as well as on <strong>the</strong> Regionalplan. This dialogue has been in progress for several years between <strong>the</strong> UnitedMethodist Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church both in Norway <strong>and</strong> in Sweden.In both Countries a dialogue between <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ranChurch is still in progress.In 1981 <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran World Federation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> World Methodist CouncilJoint Commission met in Oslo, Norway, for <strong>the</strong>ir third session. The twoChurches got a clearer underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> how <strong>the</strong>ir historical origins haveinfluenced <strong>the</strong> two <strong>church</strong> traditions. The two final meetings focused on "Means<strong>of</strong> Grace - Word <strong>and</strong> Sacraments (1982), <strong>and</strong> "Mission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church in <strong>the</strong>World". Lu<strong>the</strong>ran chairman at <strong>the</strong> Oslo meeting, Pr<strong>of</strong>essor David Tiede <strong>of</strong>St.Paul, Minnesota, USA, said that <strong>the</strong>re was now greater clarity on <strong>the</strong>importance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> historic origin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two traditions. Both Martin Lu<strong>the</strong>r<strong>and</strong> John Wesley addressed <strong>the</strong> Gospel in fresh ways to <strong>the</strong>ir contemporarysettings; Lu<strong>the</strong>r to a hierarchical <strong>church</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Middle Ages, Wesley togrowing anti-Christian rationalism, industrial revolution <strong>and</strong> Christiansliving in new colonies overseas. Dr.Tiede said fur<strong>the</strong>r that he thought thatthis insight should help Lu<strong>the</strong>rans <strong>and</strong> Methodists <strong>of</strong> today to see how <strong>the</strong>y canaddress <strong>the</strong> Gospel in fresh ways to our time. The chairman for <strong>the</strong> Methodistcommission was Bishop William R. Cannon, who was one <strong>of</strong> my teachers at EmoryUniversity when I was reading for my M.A. The chairman admitted that <strong>the</strong>longing for Lu<strong>the</strong>ran/Methodist communion was central to many <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Commission. In many places communion is being practiced already.Thestudies <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> agreements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two Churches was presented 1983.In 1990 <strong>the</strong> Annual Conference in Sweden decided to continue <strong>the</strong>ecumenical dialogue with <strong>the</strong> Swedish Covenant Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish BaptistUnion. The United Methodist Church in Sweden is reaching out both to <strong>the</strong> FreeChurches <strong>and</strong> to <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church for a broader ecumenical fellowship.********


7.c.Methodist History <strong>and</strong> Leaders in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe:NORWAY :a. A short Methodist History in Norway:b. Some Methodist Leaders in Norway:1. O.P.Petersen.2. T.B.Barratt.3. Einar Karlsen.4. Odd Hagen.5. Alf Lier.6. E.Anker Nilsen.DENMARK :a. A short Methodist History in Denmark:b. Some Methodist Leaders in Denmark:1. Chr. P. Willerup.2. Karl Schou.3. J.J.Christensen.4. Anton Bast.SWEDEN :a. A short Methodist History in Sweden:b. Some Methodist Leaders in Sweden:1. George Scott.2. Magnus Fredrik Åhgren.3. Theodor Arvidson.4. Thorvald Källstad.5. Egon Åström.6. Efraim Almgren.7. Carl Thunström.FINLAND / SUOMI :a. A short Methodist History in Finl<strong>and</strong>.b. Some Methodist Leaders in Finl<strong>and</strong>.1. B.A.Carlson.2. Karl Hurtig.3. Mansfield Hurtig.4. Eric Anton Hammarberg.5. Sergei Dubrovin..c.THE METHODIST CHURCH IN NORWAY WAS FOUNDED BY SEAMENAND IMMIGRANTS RETURNING FROM AMERICA..c.NORWAY:a. A short Methodist History in Norway:As I have mentioned in o<strong>the</strong>r connections; history is bound up withpersons <strong>and</strong> groups <strong>of</strong> persons. It is like that both in Church history <strong>and</strong> in


8general history. Church history continues through persons <strong>and</strong> groups <strong>of</strong>persons who are willing to let <strong>the</strong> great Christian tradition incarnate in<strong>the</strong>ir personality. These persons are willing to let <strong>the</strong> tradition be revealedthrough <strong>the</strong>ir lives <strong>and</strong> thoughts.The presentation <strong>of</strong> Methodist Church history at h<strong>and</strong> will only point out<strong>some</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> main events in <strong>its</strong> history in Norway as <strong>the</strong> details will appear inconnection with <strong>the</strong> biography <strong>of</strong> outst<strong>and</strong>ing Methodist leaders..i..c.NORWEGIAN METHODISM STARTED IN NEW YORKThe Norwegian Methodist Church started in Be<strong>the</strong>lship Methodist Missionin New York, as all Methodist Churches in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. It was immigrantsto America who returned to <strong>the</strong>ir home Countries after <strong>the</strong>y had met Christ toSalvation in <strong>the</strong> new Country.In 1846 Ole Peter Petersen was converted on board <strong>the</strong> Be<strong>the</strong>lship. Hewrote home to Norway <strong>and</strong> told about his conversion. He returned to Norway 1849where he held informal Religious meetings. He went back to America in 1850.Soon requests came to <strong>the</strong> Mission Society <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Episcopal Church tosend a Missionary to Norway. In 1853 <strong>the</strong> Mission Society answered <strong>the</strong> request<strong>and</strong> sent Petersen as <strong>the</strong> first Methodist Missionary to Norway.In 1856 <strong>the</strong> rev. Christian Willerup, a Dane, was sent to Norway as aSuperintendent.In September 1856 <strong>the</strong> first Methodist Society was organized atSarpsborg. Today a bust <strong>of</strong> O.P.Petersen is erected outside <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch. The Congregation in Sarpsborg built <strong>the</strong> first Methodist Church inNorway 1857..i..c.HUNDRED YEARS OF METHODISM IN NORWAY 1956I served as <strong>the</strong> Methodist Minister in Elverum Congregation in Norway1956 <strong>and</strong> took part in <strong>the</strong> 100th Anniversary Celebrations. I wrote articles inNewspapers <strong>and</strong> distributed <strong>the</strong> Jubilee poster for <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>and</strong> made <strong>the</strong>Church known in different ways.


9The Norwegian Annual Conference was organized 1876. The first Conferencewas held in Kristiania, today Oslo, August 16. The Conference was chaired byBishop Edward G. Andrews who also Presided over <strong>the</strong> second Annual Conferenceheld in Horten June 29,1877.All citizens in Norway were regarded as members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> State Church from<strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Reformation. The Church was supported by tax money, <strong>and</strong> stillis. If one person was converted by <strong>the</strong> Methodists <strong>and</strong> would leave <strong>the</strong> StateChurch, he had to join <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church. This meant that he could notbecome a State Official or a Civil Servant. Teachers in <strong>the</strong> State Schools hadto belong to <strong>the</strong> State Church especially if <strong>the</strong>y should teach Religion orChristendom which was identical with <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Theology. The subject,Religion, was combined with several o<strong>the</strong>r subjects taught in <strong>the</strong> School. Dueto this fact Friends <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church hesitated to leave <strong>the</strong> StateChurch to become members in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church. If <strong>the</strong> teachers transferred<strong>the</strong>ir membership it could mean that <strong>the</strong>y were unable to support <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>and</strong><strong>the</strong>ir family. Several Deans <strong>of</strong> Schools looked through <strong>the</strong>ir fingers with <strong>the</strong>requirements regarding Methodists, but could not proclaim that <strong>the</strong>y hadappointed Methodists <strong>of</strong> fear that members <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r religious groups <strong>and</strong> sectswould claim <strong>the</strong> same rights as <strong>the</strong> Methodists received. A<strong>the</strong>ists, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rh<strong>and</strong>, who were members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> State Church could teach Christendom. This was aparadox as qualified members <strong>of</strong> a Christian Free Church could not..i..c.ONE STATE DEPARTMENT FOR CHURCH AND SCHOOLThe Church <strong>and</strong> Educational Department was combined in Norway. In thisway <strong>the</strong> State could control both Churches <strong>and</strong> Schools.I served as Minister <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Elverun, Norway, 1954-1956. I applied to <strong>the</strong> Department to be licensed as a Lecturer. I hold aB.D.,M.A.,Th.D. from USA toge<strong>the</strong>r with a Diploma for <strong>the</strong> five years course at<strong>the</strong> Union Methodist School <strong>of</strong> Theology, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg. I had a Norwegian StudentDiploma, A.A.=Associate in Arts, <strong>and</strong> was an Academic Citizen <strong>of</strong> OsloUniversity. I was not accepted as a teacher in <strong>the</strong> learned Schools.Bishop Odd Hagen appointed me to <strong>the</strong> Swedish Annual Conference 1956. InSweden I studied at Swedish Universities <strong>and</strong> taught Religion,Philosophy <strong>and</strong>Psychology in Junior Colleges. I graduated from Lunds University with MagisterArtium <strong>and</strong> Theol.Licentiate.After my graduation I was licensed as a Lecturer in Philosophy,Psychology <strong>and</strong> Religion by <strong>the</strong> Royal Swedish Board <strong>of</strong> Education.With my additional degrees from a Nordic Country I applied anew to <strong>the</strong>Educational Department in Norway to be licensed as a Lecturer. This time I waslicensed as a Lecturer in Christendom in Norway. I have <strong>the</strong> license, but Ihave not used it, as I had a Lectureship in Sweden. As a Lecturer I wasappointed Chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Department <strong>of</strong> Religion, Philosophy <strong>and</strong> Psychology inTingsholmsgymnasiet, Junior College, Ulricehamn.I write this to show that it is difficult with ecumenical work even inour days, due to old laws that have to be replaced by new ones to serve ourtime. The ecumenical <strong>and</strong> democratic age that we are living in cannot acceptState privileges in Religion. I should mention that I have Methodist friendsin Norway who teach Religion combined with o<strong>the</strong>r subjects in <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Lord 1992. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m has Religion <strong>and</strong> Music in combination. My subjects inaddition to Religion : Philosophy <strong>and</strong> Psychology, were not Taught in NorwegianJunior Colleges. I <strong>the</strong>refore got my Lectureship in Norway only in Religion..i..c.METHODISTS AND HOLINESSThe Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong> people have <strong>the</strong> same task today as <strong>the</strong>y hadwhen <strong>the</strong> first Methodist Missionaries were sent to Norway. Their Mission were:" To raise up a Holy People for God !"During World War II five Methodist Churches were destroyed by <strong>the</strong> NaziOccupants in Norway. The Methodist Old Folks Home in Vadsö was also destroyed.The German occupation Army took <strong>the</strong> Methodist Churches <strong>and</strong> used <strong>the</strong>m asmilitary barracks <strong>and</strong> storehouses.


10In Harstad, my home town, <strong>the</strong> Germans used <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church fordifferent purposes during <strong>the</strong> whole war time. The Methodist Congregation had<strong>the</strong>ir Divine Services in Café Alliance as well as in private homes. InNor<strong>the</strong>rn Norway only two Methodist Churches were in use for Divine Servicesduring <strong>the</strong> War.Several Methodist Preachers <strong>and</strong> Laymen were sent to Nazi ConcentrationCamps, while o<strong>the</strong>rs fled to Engl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Sweden..i..c.THE GERMAN OCCUPATION OF NORWAY AND THE METHODISTSThe Germans forbad <strong>the</strong> Norwegian Methodist Publishing House to publishbooks. They even censured all books in stock.The Nazi occupation powers gave <strong>the</strong> Editor <strong>of</strong> "Kristelig Tidende" orderto submit all manuscripts to three different Nazi agencies prior topublication. In 1939 <strong>the</strong> Norwegian Methodist Publishing House, NorskForlagsselskap, Oslo, published one <strong>of</strong> E.Stanley Jones' books: "The Choicebefore us". This book was translated into Norwegian by <strong>the</strong> rev. Einar Karlsen<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Norwegian title was "Foran Valget".From 1942 <strong>the</strong> Nazi Occupation Powers prohibited fur<strong>the</strong>r publication <strong>of</strong>books. One day a Nazi Official <strong>and</strong> his gang <strong>of</strong> German Soldiers came toconfiscate <strong>the</strong> book <strong>and</strong> should carry away <strong>the</strong> whole edition. The rev. EilertBernhardt who was <strong>the</strong> Editor <strong>of</strong> "Kristelig Tidende" <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Publisher <strong>of</strong>Methodist literature managed to put aside a considerable numbers <strong>of</strong> copies.


11E. Stanley Jones' book, that I have in front <strong>of</strong> me on <strong>the</strong> desk, had atable <strong>of</strong> comparison between Communism, Fascism, Nazism <strong>and</strong> Christendom. Iremember that this book that circulated illegal, gave <strong>the</strong> people who read itcourageto continue as good Norwegians <strong>and</strong> Christians without fraternizing with <strong>the</strong>occupation powers. I was 16 years <strong>of</strong> age when <strong>the</strong> book was confiscated. It ismy underst<strong>and</strong>ing that this book toge<strong>the</strong>r with "The Revelation" to Johnhelped people to live through <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> War. The Christians in my religiousenvironment at that time, interpreted <strong>the</strong> wild animal <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> number 666 <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Revelation as pointing to Adolf Hitler.The Revelation to John toge<strong>the</strong>r with ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> E.Stanley Jones' booksopened <strong>the</strong> eyes on <strong>the</strong> readers when it concerned Communism <strong>and</strong> Stalin. Therev. Einar Karlsen had also translated E.Stanley Jones' book: Christ'sAlternative to Communism under <strong>the</strong> title "Kristi Alternative Til Kommunismen"<strong>and</strong> it was published 1947. These two books helped <strong>the</strong> Christians <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rreaders to keep clear <strong>of</strong> Communism. Today, 1992, when Communism in Soviet <strong>and</strong>all <strong>the</strong> East European Countries is dead <strong>and</strong> buried <strong>and</strong> has left economy, foodproduction, people <strong>and</strong> social structures in ruins; we can be glad that <strong>the</strong>Bible <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian literature helped <strong>the</strong> people to live a Christian lifethrough ideological hard times..c. WOMEN MINISTERS IN THE METHODIST- AND THE LUTHERAN CHURCH.The first woman minister ordained in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe was a Methodist. Itwas 1939 that Agnes Nilsen was ordained as an Elder or Presbyter in <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church in Norway.After <strong>the</strong> ordination she went to India as a Methodist Missionary. InIndia she married an American Missionary, <strong>the</strong> rev. Howard, who was engaged intranslating <strong>the</strong> Bible to Indien languages. He was an excellent linguist. Iheard <strong>the</strong>m both preach in Norway when <strong>the</strong>y were visiting Norway on vacation.In 1989 her 50th Anniversary as a Methodist Missionary <strong>and</strong> Minister wasrecognized in Norway. In <strong>the</strong> Fall 1989 a book was published called: "In <strong>the</strong>footsteps <strong>of</strong> St.Thomas - 50 years in India". It was two publishers who cooperatedin publishing <strong>the</strong> book: Norsk Forlagsselskap A/S (Methodist) <strong>and</strong>Ansgar Forlag (Lu<strong>the</strong>ran). When <strong>the</strong> book was published Agnes Nilsen Howard saidat a Press Conference:" I wish to honor God, because everythingis done by <strong>the</strong> Grace <strong>of</strong> God!"Agnes Nilsen Howard travelled round in Churches in Norway <strong>and</strong> gavelectures about India, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> work she <strong>and</strong> her husb<strong>and</strong> had performed in thatvast Country.In 1985 she was given a Medallion for her work by <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Norway,Olav V. She had a long conversation with <strong>the</strong> King at <strong>the</strong> Castle in Oslo.The Norwegian radio has produced a radio <strong>and</strong> TV program about AgnesNilsen Howard <strong>and</strong> her work in India. The film was sent over <strong>the</strong> Norwegian TVDecember 3, 1991.


12Agnes Nilsen Howard was a woman pioneer as minister <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. Shewas ordained an Elder in Norway 1939, <strong>and</strong> was <strong>the</strong> first woman in Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope to be ordained as a clergy.The first Danish woman Minister in <strong>the</strong> Danish Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Church wasordained 8 years later in 1947. She was Johanne Andersen.Twenty one years after <strong>the</strong> first ordained Methodist woman, Sweden got<strong>the</strong> first three women Ministers in <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church, April 10, 1960.The three were Barbro-Nordholm Ståhl in Härnös<strong>and</strong>, Margit Sahlin <strong>and</strong> ElisabethDjurle in Stockholm.In Norway Ingrid Bjerkås was ordained in <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Church in Vang,Hamar, Norway, by Bishop Kristian Schjelderup . This was 22 years after <strong>the</strong>first Methodist woman was ordained Elder in Norway. That <strong>the</strong> rev. Bjerkås wasordained in Vang Church, <strong>and</strong> not in <strong>the</strong> Ca<strong>the</strong>dral at Hamar, was due to astrong opposition against women Ministers at that time.The Methodists were pioneers in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe in opening <strong>the</strong> Ministry<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church for women. When <strong>the</strong> American Methodist woman Bishop MajorieJones visited Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe it caused great activities in <strong>the</strong> Newspapers,<strong>and</strong> caused a rebirth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological discussions concerning <strong>the</strong> Office in<strong>the</strong> Church.The fur<strong>the</strong>r Methodist History in Norway will be revealed when you read<strong>the</strong> biography <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodistpersonalities that follows.b. Some Methodist Leaders in Norway:.c.1. O.P. PETERSEN (1822 - 1901 ).O.P.Petersen was born in Fredrikstad, Norway, April 25, 1822. Hisparents were Peter Hansen <strong>and</strong> his wife Kathrine. According to <strong>the</strong> customs atthat time, <strong>the</strong> children used to form <strong>the</strong>ir Surname after <strong>the</strong>ir fa<strong>the</strong>rsChristian name. Ole Peter formed his Surname from his fa<strong>the</strong>rs name Peter <strong>and</strong><strong>the</strong>refore his name was Petersen. This means that he was <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> Peter.When Ole Peter was only four years old his fa<strong>the</strong>r died at sea. When hewas six years old his mo<strong>the</strong>r died, <strong>and</strong> he came to grow up in <strong>the</strong> family <strong>of</strong> asea pilots widow.When he was 14 years old he was Confirmed in East Fredrikstad Church by<strong>the</strong> Dean T<strong>and</strong>berg. The Dean wrote in <strong>the</strong> Church register:" Very good knowledge <strong>and</strong> excellent behavior". OlePeter showed very early interest in reading, <strong>and</strong> he wanted to study for <strong>the</strong>ministry. He didn't dare to tell his family about his wish in fear <strong>of</strong> beinglooked upon as pompous. As <strong>the</strong>y had small resources in his family he had topostpone his education.He had now decided to be a seaman as his fa<strong>the</strong>r. When he sailed withNorwegian boats he met several American ships <strong>and</strong> sailors, <strong>and</strong> he would liketo go to America. In 1843 at <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 21 he went to America. As soon as hearrived he signed on American ships, <strong>and</strong> sailed for five years in Americanwaters..c.THE SEAMAN FOUND GOD IN AMERICA AND JOINED THE BETHELSHIP CONGREGATION INNEW YORK UNDER THE REV.HEDSTRÖM'S LEADERSHIPIn an article I read about O.P.Petersen that he got awakened at ameeting in an American Episcopal Church, <strong>and</strong> he came to realize his spiritualneeds. In an o<strong>the</strong>r article it is told that he was asked to follow <strong>some</strong> friendsto a <strong>the</strong>ater, but he ended up in "Be<strong>the</strong>lship John Wesley", a Church Mission inNew York harbor. This was a Mission started by a Swedish seaman Peter Bergnerwho had come to America 1832 <strong>and</strong> was converted from a wild life toChristianity. He started a witness mission among Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian immigrants. Thiswork became <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church among Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian seamen.Peter Bergner got hold <strong>of</strong> Ol<strong>of</strong> Gustaf Hedström who took over <strong>the</strong> work atBe<strong>the</strong>lship from 1845. It was Hedström who talked to O.P.Petersen, <strong>and</strong> askedhim if he had peace with God in his soul. Hedström talked to Petersen aboutGod <strong>and</strong> his love for men through <strong>the</strong> redeeming work <strong>of</strong> Jesus Christ.


13.c.O.P.PETERSEN'S EXPERIENCE AT SEA AND HIS LOVE LETTERANNE MARIE AMUNDSEN IN FREDRIKSTAD, NORWAYTOO.P.Petersen went his way, but he started to think about <strong>the</strong> salvation<strong>of</strong> his soul. One night at sea, it was March 2, 1846, when he walked on deckthinking about God.He thought he heard a voice saying:" Son, be with good cheer!"Than a deep-felt happiness filled his soul.He gave his first witness about his faith in a Baptist Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>minister asked him to speak to <strong>the</strong> Congregation. He had also been to Fa<strong>the</strong>rTaylor`s meetings <strong>and</strong> to Be<strong>the</strong>lship.He joined <strong>the</strong> Be<strong>the</strong>lship Congregation under <strong>the</strong> rev. O.G.Hedström`sleadership.O.P.Petersen wrote home to his fiance, Anne Marie Amundsen from Onsöyoutside Fredrikstad, Norway, <strong>and</strong> told her about his religious experiences.This letter was <strong>the</strong> indirect reason for <strong>the</strong> Methodist revival in Norway. AnneMarie let her parents read <strong>the</strong> letter, <strong>and</strong> soon <strong>the</strong> letter was read by all <strong>the</strong>members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> family <strong>and</strong> neighbors. All who read <strong>the</strong> letter felt <strong>the</strong> need <strong>of</strong>spiritual guidance.Anne Marie was requested by all who had read <strong>the</strong> letter to write toO.P.Petersen asking him to return to Norway <strong>and</strong> guide <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong>ir religioussearch for <strong>the</strong> same kind <strong>of</strong> experience that he had told <strong>the</strong>m about.O.P.Petersen had not had <strong>the</strong> intention to return to Norway. After prayer<strong>and</strong> careful thinking; he decided to take a vacation in Norway. May 1, 1849, hesailed for Norway from New York. His stay in Norway became more than avacation as a revival started when he came home to Fredrikstad. He arrived inFredrikstad June 30, 1849. He met his fiance in her uncles home. He was abusinessman named Jacobsen. Anne Marie`s aunt wanted to welcome Petersen witha glass <strong>of</strong> vine. He told her that he had not come home to Norway to drinkvine, but to tell all friends about what God had done for him. He told all <strong>the</strong>persons present what <strong>the</strong>y should do to be Christians. This was <strong>the</strong> beginning<strong>of</strong> a honest, peaceful spiritual revival that spread through <strong>the</strong> vicinity <strong>of</strong>Fredrikstad <strong>and</strong> later on throughout <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> Norway. The Religion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>warmed heart, <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church, had been rooted in Norway.O.P.Petersen held meetings both in Fredrikstad <strong>and</strong> in nearby Sarpsborg.Neighbors to Mr.Jacobsen wanted to have meetings in <strong>the</strong>ir homes <strong>and</strong> so it was.People wanted him to have public revival meetings, but he said that he was nota minister, so he could not fulfill <strong>the</strong>ir request.One day Petersen went to <strong>the</strong> State Church minister to ask if he waspermitted to have public meetings. The minister would not answer him directly,but said that people could go to <strong>the</strong> State Church. After <strong>some</strong> conversation <strong>the</strong>minister said:" It is freedom <strong>of</strong> religion in Norway, so you are inyour full right to follow <strong>the</strong> Word <strong>of</strong> God <strong>and</strong>your own conscience".After this conversation O.P.Petersen started to have public religiousmeetings in Norway.November 9, 1849, O.P.Petersen married Anne Marie Amundsen. They weremarried in Glemmen Church by <strong>the</strong> Dean Arup. Among <strong>the</strong> guests <strong>the</strong>re were 30persons who had newly been converted to <strong>the</strong> Christian faith. The newly wed didnot stay much in <strong>the</strong>ir own home as people requested <strong>the</strong>m to come <strong>and</strong> arrangemeetings <strong>and</strong> preach <strong>the</strong> Gospel. They went to Sarpsborg where a revivalstarted. The wife to <strong>the</strong> estate owner at Borregård asked <strong>the</strong>m to have meetingsin <strong>the</strong> School in Borregård.Christmas 1849 he <strong>and</strong> his wife stayed with his parents in law. ChristmasEve <strong>the</strong>y sang Christmas Carols in <strong>the</strong> home, <strong>and</strong> Christmas Day he went toDivine Service in <strong>the</strong> State Church <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> evening he preached to a hugeCongregation. Boxing Day he preached in an o<strong>the</strong>r place, also to a greatga<strong>the</strong>ring <strong>of</strong> people. The third Day <strong>of</strong> Christmas he was called to Sarpsborgwhere he preach for <strong>some</strong> days, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Years Eve he was back inFredrikstad. The revival continued throughout <strong>the</strong> winter 1849-50. He went evento Halden where he was requested to preach.


When in Halden he visited a man with name John Sörbröden. He belonged to<strong>the</strong> revival that had started with <strong>the</strong> lay-preacher Hans Nilsen Hauge. Thisrevival was within <strong>the</strong> State Church. The followers <strong>of</strong> Hauge was calledHAUGIANER. Sörbröden belonged to <strong>the</strong> Haugian movement.14


15.i..c.O.P.PETERSEN AND THE AMERICAN METHODIST CHURCH WEREBLESSED BY A HAUGIAN CHRISTIAN IN NORWAYO.P.Petersen stayed at Sörbröden's farm from Saturday to Monday morning.When Petersen should leave; Sörbröden took him round <strong>the</strong> neck, kissed him <strong>and</strong>said:" God bless you ! - I should wishthatyou would stay among us. We need suchmen as you in our Country."After a years stay in Norway Petersen returned to America with his wifeApril 24, 1850. A great crowed followed <strong>the</strong> couple to <strong>the</strong> boat, <strong>and</strong> Petersenthought that he would not return to Norway.As soon as he arrived in America he started to work as a seaman. Therev. Hedström tried to suggest to Petersen that he ought to take up preaching.The same did several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> leading preachers in America. Petersen told <strong>the</strong>mthat he had not <strong>the</strong> necessary education <strong>and</strong> knowledge to take up such aserious call.He eventually overcame his doubt <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Autumn 1851 he got hislicence as a Local preacher, <strong>and</strong> was sent to work among <strong>the</strong> Norwegian <strong>and</strong>Danish immigrants in Iowa.In Iowa he became <strong>the</strong> co-founder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Norwegian-Danish MethodistChurch in America. In addition to his preaching he continued his Theologicalstudies <strong>and</strong> July 31, 1853, he was ordained a Deacon <strong>and</strong> an Elder by BishopWaugh. Bishop Waugh asked Petersen to go to Norway to continue <strong>the</strong> pioneerwork for <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> God <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Norway. He had now athreefold call: from God, from people in Norway <strong>and</strong> from <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church.He could not resist <strong>the</strong> call to Norway any longer, so he left New York forNorway October 29 <strong>and</strong> arrived in Fredrikstad December 3, 1853.O.P.Peterson took up <strong>the</strong> work where he had left it 1850. He was calledto many places to preach round Fredrikstad <strong>and</strong> Sarpsborg, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> revivalspread.In <strong>the</strong> new year 1854 Petersen visited Sörbröden who had blessed him1850. Sörbröden was old <strong>and</strong> sick in bed, <strong>and</strong> he could hardly see. WhenPetersen came into <strong>the</strong> room, he was asked if he was Petersen who had visitedhim four years ago. The answer was yes." Then you are welcome", hesaid, <strong>and</strong> he continued:" I am happy that you came to see me, but my eyes areweak. I have to ask you a question. I haveheard thatpeople have asked you to come toNorway, <strong>and</strong> that <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church in Americahas sent you to Norway to preach <strong>the</strong>Word <strong>of</strong> God to us. Is this really true ?"Petersen answered that it was true. The old man started to cry, <strong>and</strong> said:" If it is so, than I pray God to bless <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church in America !"He cried like a child as he had said <strong>the</strong>se words.


16When O.P.Petersen visited Sarpsborg, <strong>and</strong> had a series <strong>of</strong> meetings inthis town, a revival started at an Industry in <strong>the</strong> town called "Hafslunds sågogmöllebruk"..c..c.THE FIRST METHODIST CHAPEL IN NORWAY WERE BUILT IN SARPSBORGPetersen who had his home in Fredrikstad had to move to Sarpsborg. Inthis town <strong>the</strong> first Methodist Chapel in Norway for regular meetings wereconsecrated.The rev. O.P.Petersen became <strong>the</strong> founder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church inNorway, <strong>and</strong> today his bust is to be found in a park in Fredrikstad as well asoutside <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Sarpsborg.As <strong>the</strong> Methodist work grew, Petersen asked <strong>the</strong> Mission Board in Americato send <strong>the</strong> Danish Minister <strong>the</strong> rev.Chr. Willerup to lead<strong>the</strong> work in Norway. The Methodist Church asked Petersen to be <strong>the</strong>Superintendent for <strong>the</strong> Methodist work in Norway. He refused to accept thisposition <strong>and</strong> Willerup was sent to Norway. Willerup had served as a MethodistMinister in America for six years. He arrived in Norway in July 1856, <strong>and</strong> wasappointed Superintendent for Norway, Sweden <strong>and</strong> Denmark. He held this positionuntil 1869 when each <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> three Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian Countries got <strong>the</strong>ir ownSuperintendent..i..c.O.P.PETERSEN THE FOUNDER OF THE FIRST METHODISTCHURCH IN NORWAY IN SARPSBORG 1856.The revival continued in Norway; <strong>and</strong> September 11, 1856, <strong>the</strong> firstMethodist Congregation in Norway was organized in Sarpsborg by <strong>the</strong> rev.O.P.Petersen. He had not thought that <strong>the</strong> revival that started with his loveletter to his fiancee Anne Marie Amundsen <strong>and</strong> his first visit to Norway;should result in <strong>the</strong> founding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Norway. Now it was,however, a fact.After six years work in Norway O.P.Petersen returned to America. Hisintention was to stay here for a short period, but <strong>the</strong> rev. Hedström atBe<strong>the</strong>lship in New York had taken ill, so Petersen had to fill <strong>the</strong> vacancy inthis Congregation. After application from Wisconsin Conference O.P.Petersenwas appointed as <strong>the</strong>ir Presiding Elder.The Methodist work in Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia grew <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church found it practicalto separate <strong>the</strong> work in <strong>the</strong> three Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian Countries which until now hadbeen under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. Chr. Willerup.Willerup was transferred to Denmark <strong>and</strong> became Superintendent for <strong>the</strong>Methodist work in Denmark while <strong>the</strong> rev. O.P.Petersen was sent from America tolead <strong>the</strong> work in Norway. In this position he stayed from 1868-1870 when hereturned to America. In America he held several positions <strong>of</strong> honor in <strong>the</strong>Church until his last visit to Norway in 1896. This was <strong>the</strong> last AnnualConference in Norway that O.P.Petersen took part in. It was held in Sarpsborg,August 19, 1896, under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> Bishop Goodsell. The first AnnualConference in Norway was held in Kristiania, now Oslo, in 1876 under <strong>the</strong>leadership <strong>of</strong> Bishop Andrews.I have read about <strong>the</strong> last Conference <strong>the</strong> rev. Petersen visited inSarpsborg, Norway. The following quotation is from a book, "Strömme af Naade"that was printed in Kristiania 1897. I read <strong>the</strong> following:" Young <strong>and</strong> old listened with great interest tohis Sermons <strong>and</strong> his lectures. They admired <strong>the</strong>old honorable hero with his shining, silverwhitehear, <strong>the</strong> fine forehead <strong>and</strong> his lustrouseyes. There werestill fire in his speech inspite <strong>of</strong> his seventy fouryears <strong>of</strong> age. Heshowed a perseverance <strong>and</strong> power thatconcurredall opposition."O.P.Petersen returned once again to America <strong>and</strong> he was still active whenhe died December 15, 1901. The text for his last Sermon was taken fromLuk.19:8 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon was concerned with Zacchaeus.The day he died he held morning prayer toge<strong>the</strong>r with his family at <strong>the</strong>Breakfast table. Then he went to his Office to write his Sermon for <strong>the</strong>following Sunday. He had chosen <strong>the</strong> text from Matt.7:21:


17" Not everyone who calls me `Lord, Lord` willenter <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> heaven, but only those whodo what myFa<strong>the</strong>r in heaven wants <strong>the</strong>m to do".In <strong>the</strong> afternoon he felt ill, <strong>and</strong> at 1950 O`clock December 20, 1901, hedied after only four hours illness..i..c.THE REV. EILERT BERNHARDT WRITES ABOUTO.P.PETERSEN'S THEOLOGICAL PRODUCTION.The rev Eilert Bernhardt writes an article about O.P.Petersen in <strong>the</strong>Jubilee Publication: "Metodistkirken i Norge 100 År, 1856-1956 ", Oslo:NorskForlagsselskap,1956.He tells among o<strong>the</strong>r things thatO.P.Petersen was a thorough <strong>and</strong> conscientious <strong>the</strong>ologian. He respected o<strong>the</strong>rsviews, but he had also his own point <strong>of</strong> view that he held after honestresearch. His <strong>the</strong>ological views are to be found in <strong>the</strong> book: " Betragtningerover Bibelns Hovedlärdomme", "Reflections over <strong>the</strong> main teachings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Bible".The rev. Petersen was also an active author who wrote lots <strong>of</strong> articlesin papers, magazines <strong>and</strong> pamphlets. The rev Bernhardt says that <strong>the</strong> rev.Petersen has left a valuable heritage in his writings where he among o<strong>the</strong>rthings defended what is right <strong>and</strong> true.O.P.Petersen was also a hymn writer <strong>and</strong> translator <strong>of</strong> hymns that stillare used in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Norway. In <strong>the</strong> hymns he expresses devotion<strong>and</strong> prayer to God as well as a desire to live a holy life to <strong>the</strong> honor <strong>of</strong> God.O.P.Petersen`s name is still honored <strong>and</strong> alive among <strong>the</strong> people calledMethodists in Norway who thank God for sending his messenger to Norway to riseup a holy people for God in Norway.


18.i..c.2. T.B.Barratt (1862-1940).Thomas Ball Barratt was born in Albaston, Engl<strong>and</strong>, July 22, 1862. Hecame to Norway toge<strong>the</strong>r with his parents in 1867, only five years old.His fa<strong>the</strong>r captain A. Barratt had been working in <strong>the</strong> mining-business inEngl<strong>and</strong>, America <strong>and</strong> Australia. In 1866 he was sent to Norway by a BritishMining Company to take over as a Director <strong>of</strong> sulphur silicon mining in Varalsöin Hardanger, Norway. After a year his family moved over to Norway, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>Isl<strong>and</strong> became a spiritual center. The family belonged to <strong>the</strong> WesleyanMethodist Church in Engl<strong>and</strong>.Thomas Ball Barratt grew up in an atmosphere <strong>of</strong> prayer <strong>and</strong> spiritualinstruction. He longed for a real spiritual life even if he was young <strong>and</strong>filled with youthful activities..i..c.T.B.BARRATT GOT EDUCATION IN ENGLAND AND WORK IN NORWAYHe went over to Engl<strong>and</strong> for his education at Wesleyan College, Tountor.Here he stayed for several years. During a revival at <strong>the</strong> College he became aconfessing Christian. He took up evangelical work among his fellow students.When he returned to Norway he started a Sunday School <strong>and</strong> heldtemperance lectures for <strong>the</strong> miners. He took part in meetings that his mo<strong>the</strong>rarranged among <strong>the</strong> miners. He had <strong>some</strong> difficulties with <strong>the</strong> Norwegianlanguage that he overcame as time past on. He held meetings in <strong>the</strong> vicinitywhere he read Moody's Sermons <strong>and</strong> sang <strong>and</strong> prayed. Between 17 <strong>and</strong> 18 years <strong>of</strong>age he started to preach himself.He experienced that he was filled with Spiritual power from time totime, but in between he felt that his Christian life was not so powerful as itaught to be. He had not chosen his life`s carrier yet. He had artistic talentsboth for music, drawing <strong>and</strong> painting. He did not know what to choose. He hadalso a certain interest for mining <strong>and</strong> he got a job under his fa<strong>the</strong>rsleadership.He had to travel a lot in business for <strong>the</strong> Mining Company <strong>and</strong> here hecame in contact with <strong>the</strong> Methodists in different places in Norway. Thecontacts with <strong>the</strong> Methodists toge<strong>the</strong>r with all <strong>the</strong> Methodist Preachers thatvisited his home <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> colliers made him think more intensely about hisspiritual life <strong>and</strong> his future. His own preaching got more evangelical warmth<strong>and</strong> he experienced that souls got converted or saved, as <strong>the</strong>y said.In his spare time he travelled a lot in Hardanger <strong>and</strong> preached whereverhe came. He was more <strong>and</strong> more engaged in what John Wesley sat as a goal forhis preachers: "The Salvation <strong>of</strong> Souls".


19.i..c.T.B.BARRATT STARTED AS A METHODIST PREACHERHe got <strong>the</strong> authorization from <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church asa Local Preacher. He saw that <strong>the</strong> Lord wanted him to leave home <strong>and</strong> his work<strong>and</strong> to go out as a Methodist Missionary.After a while he could not st<strong>and</strong> against <strong>the</strong> call from <strong>the</strong> Lord, <strong>and</strong> he wentinto <strong>the</strong> service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church. His first appointment was Kampen, Kristiania,<strong>the</strong> present Oslo. In a biographical article I read that in this way hismo<strong>the</strong>r`s <strong>and</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>r`s prayers were heard as <strong>the</strong>y had consecrated him to <strong>the</strong>Lord as a baby. An English Methodist Minister had also prophesied when Mrs.Barratt cried because she had to leave Engl<strong>and</strong> for Norway. The MethodistPreacher laid his h<strong>and</strong>s on <strong>the</strong> baby`s head <strong>and</strong> said:" Your Son can be a MethodistPreacher in Norway, Sister !"T.B.Barratt was a hard worker <strong>and</strong> after a short time hehad overworked, became ill <strong>and</strong> had to take leave <strong>of</strong> absence from his preachingengagements. The Medical Doctors told him that his work as a preacher wasfinished. The believers said that <strong>the</strong> Lord had o<strong>the</strong>r plans for T.B.Barratt.After a years rest from his work he was back in <strong>the</strong> Pulpit again. Hethought a lot about <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> his illness <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Word <strong>of</strong> God gave him<strong>the</strong> answer:to" This illness is not to Death, but<strong>the</strong> Honor <strong>of</strong> God, so that <strong>the</strong> Son <strong>of</strong>God shall be esteemed by it".The rev. T.B.Barratt got a new appointment. He was sent to Bergendistrict <strong>and</strong> he made his home in Voss. Here he founded a small Congregationagainst hard opposition from <strong>the</strong> people. The members in <strong>the</strong> newly foundedCongregation built a Methodist Chapel in Voss <strong>and</strong> several people wereconverted to <strong>the</strong> faith in Christ Jesus..i..c.T.B.BARRATT MARRIES AND GETS NEW APPOINTMENTSIn 1887, May 10 he married Miss L. Jakobsen. She was a devoted Christianwho became a good helper in <strong>the</strong> work in <strong>the</strong> Lords Vineyard.The Methodist Ministers were travelling Preachers. Soon T.B.Barratt wasmoved from Vossevangen to <strong>the</strong> 3:rd Methodist Church in Kristiania, now Oslo.His appointment lasted three years. Now it was again time for a change inappointment.At <strong>the</strong> Annual Conference in Drammen he was appointed to Presiding Elderor District Superintendent for Kristiania District. It was Bishop Joyce whogave him this appointment.I have read statements that T.B.Barratt was a powerful DistrictSuperintendent who not only held <strong>the</strong> Quarterly Conferences <strong>and</strong> left <strong>the</strong>Congregations. Instead he stayed for a week <strong>and</strong> had Revival Meetings everyevening. This was appreciated both by <strong>the</strong> local Ministers <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>irCongregations, <strong>and</strong> it meant a good PR for <strong>the</strong> Congregation.


20T.B.Barratt was a very gifted man. It is told that in one <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> sameDivine Service or Religious Meeting he could Preach, Sing Solo, play <strong>the</strong>Piano, <strong>the</strong> Violin <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Guitar. The next day you would find him writing apaper over a religious subject, <strong>and</strong> suddenly in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> work withthis dissertation, he could stop writing; take a paper <strong>and</strong> write a hymn or asong. It was <strong>some</strong>thing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Wesley spirit over him.He was a gifted artist. Like his sister Polly, he could draw wonderfulpictures <strong>and</strong> produce high class paintings. He was also a good musician, <strong>and</strong> inBergen, Norway, he attended lessons for <strong>the</strong> famous Edv.Grieg to learn tocompose. He was very active <strong>and</strong> hated laziness.In spite his all round intellectual equipment he was a revivalisticpreacher. In <strong>the</strong> Revival Meetings he felt at home. His passion was to getsinners to repent <strong>and</strong> come to believe in Jesus as <strong>the</strong>ir Savior. This was hisgoal ei<strong>the</strong>r he was in <strong>the</strong> pulpit or on knees beside a crying Sinner or he washeard singing Solo. The same was true when he was playing <strong>the</strong> Piano, <strong>the</strong>Organ, <strong>the</strong> Violin or <strong>the</strong> Guitar..c.T.B.BARRATT IN CONTACT WITH AMERICAN RELIGIOUS LIFEThe Methodist Church in Norway was exp<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>its</strong> Social Work <strong>and</strong> wasplanning to build a Social Center in Kristiania as was <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Oslo atthat time. The name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Center was to be:" <strong>the</strong> Town Mission <strong>of</strong> Kristiania".The Committee for <strong>the</strong> Project had started to collect money for thismission.The Methodist Church needed economic help from outside Norway to fulfill<strong>its</strong> plan for <strong>the</strong> Social Center in Oslo. The rev. T.B.Barratt was appointed totravel to America to seek help for <strong>the</strong> project among fellow MethodistChristians.Round <strong>the</strong> new Century <strong>the</strong>re had been Revivals in three different placesround <strong>the</strong> World.The first one was in a Bible Institute in Topeka, Kansas, where <strong>the</strong>preacher Charles Parham was <strong>the</strong> leader. The new spirituality spread to Texas<strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r places in <strong>the</strong> States. The newly converted spoke in tongues.The second prelude to <strong>the</strong> great revival Movement took place in Australiawhere Torrey <strong>and</strong> Alex<strong>and</strong>er became leaders for a spiritual Movement 1901-02.Also here <strong>the</strong>y started to speak in Tongues, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y said that it was like <strong>the</strong>Pentecost in <strong>the</strong> Apostolic times.The third prelude to <strong>the</strong> spiritual revival came from Wales during <strong>the</strong>years 1904-05 where Evan Roberts was <strong>the</strong> spiritual leader.Even in India <strong>the</strong>y felt <strong>the</strong> new spiritual awakening where a Brahma womanP<strong>and</strong>ita Ramabaj became <strong>the</strong> central figure in a spiritual revival. She hadheard about <strong>the</strong> revival in USA <strong>and</strong> in Australia <strong>and</strong> she herself had visited<strong>the</strong> Keswick Meetings in Engl<strong>and</strong>.When <strong>the</strong> rev. T.B.Barratt came to America he heard about <strong>the</strong> Revival inCalifornia, that had got new strength when <strong>the</strong> negro preacher W.J.Seumourecame to Los Angeles 1906.


21T.B.Barratt came in contact with <strong>the</strong> Pentecostal Movement inPhiladelphia. The Pentecostal Movement exploded in Los Angeles <strong>and</strong> to speak intongues was <strong>the</strong> religious activity <strong>and</strong> witness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> day. T.B.Barratt wasused to a warm Christian Religion, so this was <strong>some</strong>thing for him.In Norway healing by prayer <strong>and</strong> speaking in tongues had been experiencedby Christians before <strong>the</strong> Revival in Los Angeles; but this religious streamwithin <strong>the</strong> Church life in Norway got a new dimension when T.B.Barratt returnedhome to Kristiania from America. During <strong>the</strong> years 1906-07 <strong>the</strong> Revival startedin Oslo, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> first meeting was held in "Turnhallen", "The Sporthall" inOslo December 23, 1906. What happened in this meetings was similar to whathappened at <strong>the</strong> first Pentecost, said <strong>the</strong> spiritual leaders:"People are baptized in <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost!"To explain <strong>the</strong> phenomenon <strong>the</strong>y quoted <strong>the</strong> Acts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Apostles Chapter 2vers 4:" And <strong>the</strong>y were all filled with <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost,<strong>and</strong> began to speak with o<strong>the</strong>r tongues, as <strong>the</strong>Spirit gave <strong>the</strong>m utterance."Norway was <strong>the</strong> first Country in Europe that received <strong>the</strong> spiritual flameafter <strong>the</strong> full spiritual outbreak in Los Angeles..c.T.B.BARRATT BECAME THE PIONEER FORTHE NEW SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN EUROPE.The Revival spread throughout Norway <strong>and</strong> beyond <strong>its</strong> borders.The Methodist Social Center in Oslo was not built. Instead <strong>the</strong>"Philadelphia Free Church" was erected. This was <strong>the</strong> largest meeting House inOslo which came to house <strong>the</strong> largest Free Church Congregation in Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope. Philadelphia in Oslo still holds this position.The new Movement did not stop <strong>the</strong> Social pathos <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Churchwhich continued with <strong>its</strong> social work including Orphanages, Old Folks Homes,Homes for Young People <strong>and</strong> Hospitals under <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Betanien Hospitals.This is an o<strong>the</strong>r story that can be told in an o<strong>the</strong>r Chapter.In 1910 <strong>the</strong> rev. T.B.Barratt started his own Meetings in Möllergatan 38,Oslo.First in 1916 he Organized his Congregation with 200 members. Theythought that <strong>the</strong>ir Organization was according to <strong>the</strong> Biblical patterns. Tw<strong>of</strong>actors was included in this Philosophy: The members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Congregationshould be adult baptized believers <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y should agree to <strong>the</strong> Pentecostalpreaching.The Congregation grew year by year <strong>and</strong> in 1936 it had 2.000 members.T.B.Barratt became <strong>the</strong> promoter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pentecostal Movement in <strong>the</strong> whole<strong>of</strong> Europe. People came from Sweden to Oslo to take part in <strong>the</strong> revivalmeetings, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y returned home with new religious activity.The Baptist Congregations in Sweden were <strong>the</strong> first to open up for <strong>the</strong>new spiritual Movement. The rev. T.B.Barratt visited several Congregations <strong>and</strong>this resulted in an unrest <strong>and</strong> a longing for a more fullness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit.


22In <strong>the</strong> seventh Baptist Congregation in Stockholm <strong>the</strong> Baptist ministerLewi Pethrus was working for an apostolic revival <strong>and</strong> more religious freedom.He <strong>and</strong> his Congregation was excluded from <strong>the</strong> Baptist Union <strong>and</strong> inspired byT.B.Barratt <strong>the</strong>y founded "Philadelphia Congregation" in Stockholm. This became<strong>the</strong> largest Free Church Congregation in Sweden. Lewi Pethrus with his greattalent for leadership <strong>and</strong> organizing ability became <strong>the</strong> leader for <strong>the</strong>Pentecostal Movement in Sweden. This movement is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> largest FreeChurches in Sweden today.METHODIST THEOLOGY IN THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENTWhen I have studied Lewi Pethrus <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Pentecostal leaders' books Ihave found that in <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>the</strong>ology <strong>the</strong>y have adopted <strong>the</strong> Methodist Theology inT.B.Barratt's version. This is true for <strong>the</strong> Wesleyan doctrine <strong>of</strong> The Grace <strong>of</strong>God, Salvation, Holiness <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> witness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spirit in <strong>the</strong> Human Soul <strong>and</strong><strong>the</strong> Christian living. This is also true for <strong>the</strong> Holy Communion except for <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church that has an open Communion whilst <strong>the</strong> Pentecostal Movementhas a closed Communion only for <strong>the</strong>y who are baptized as adults. Concerning<strong>the</strong> Sacrament <strong>of</strong> Baptism <strong>the</strong> Pentecostals have a Baptist <strong>and</strong> <strong>some</strong>times ananabaptist view. Their ecclesiology is a form <strong>of</strong> Congregationalism <strong>and</strong> not <strong>the</strong>Theology <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church.In Sweden ano<strong>the</strong>r Methodist Minister <strong>the</strong> rev. C.G.Hjelm was pastor for<strong>the</strong> Pentecostal Congregation in "Söder-Stockholm", in <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Stockholm.He called himself for <strong>the</strong> only Free Church Preacher among <strong>the</strong> Pentecostals ashe belonged to <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church while <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r preachers belonged to <strong>the</strong>Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church.C.G.Hjelm writes in one <strong>of</strong> his books <strong>the</strong> following about T.B.Barratt:" He is <strong>the</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian Pentecostal Revivalsfirst man <strong>and</strong> great name, an admired character, with a high education <strong>and</strong> adeep holiness. Barratt is <strong>the</strong> talented artist. He is <strong>the</strong> Johanneanrepresentative within <strong>the</strong> Pentecostal apostolic circle <strong>of</strong> revivalists...Barratt`s first appearance with fire on his tongue <strong>and</strong> tempest in <strong>the</strong> soulmade crowds on fire.... The Spir<strong>its</strong> dynamic power <strong>and</strong> Barratt` s ferventartistic passion broke <strong>the</strong> frost-bitten persons out from <strong>the</strong> ice, so that <strong>the</strong>yall got filled with <strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost....".c.T.B.BARRATT IS COUNTED AS A SPIRITUAL MISSIONARY IN EUROPET.B.Barratt visited also Denmark <strong>and</strong> a well known artist at <strong>the</strong> DagmarTheater in Copenhagen was converted.


23She was Anna Larsen. She performed for <strong>the</strong> last time 1909 <strong>and</strong> marriedlater on <strong>the</strong> Danish Pentecostal leader Björner. Both were baptized 1919 inSweden in <strong>the</strong> Kölingared's week that ga<strong>the</strong>red Pentecostals to Camp meetings.The same year a Congregation was found in Copenhagen called "The EvangelicalCongregation". In <strong>the</strong> Autumn 1919 a Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian Pentecostal ga<strong>the</strong>ring wereheld in Copenhagen under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> T.B.Barratt, Lewi Pethrus <strong>and</strong>Björner. These three leaders held an extended Conference in Amsterdam 1921were Danish Pentecostals participated.T.B.Barratt has also his name written in Finl<strong>and</strong> in connection with <strong>the</strong>Pentecostal Movement in <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Thous<strong>and</strong> Lakes. There developed twoPentecostal Movements in Finl<strong>and</strong>.The first one is called "Helluntaiystävät", Pentecostal Friends, whothinks it is non-biblical to have a Congregational roll <strong>and</strong> a fixed order <strong>of</strong>worship.The second is called "Helluntaiseurakunnat", <strong>the</strong> PentecostalCongregations who are more in line with <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Free PentecostalCongregations <strong>of</strong> Congregational type. The largest Congregation is inHelsingfors or Helsinki <strong>and</strong> has more than 1.000 members. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> more wellknown leaders in Finl<strong>and</strong> was Eino Manninen.In Engl<strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most well known Pentecostal Movement is <strong>the</strong> ElimRevival that was under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> George Jeffrey. The center for thismovement in Engl<strong>and</strong> is Elim Congregation in London.The second movement in Engl<strong>and</strong> is called " The Assemblies <strong>of</strong> God inGreat Britain <strong>and</strong> Irel<strong>and</strong>". Two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> leaders who were well known in Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope were: <strong>the</strong> rev. Donald Gee <strong>and</strong> Smith Wiggelsworth.The revival in Oslo Norway moved on even to Germany where it was knownunder <strong>the</strong> name Gemeindschaftsbewegung under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. Paul.From 1910 it got great opposition, <strong>and</strong> under <strong>the</strong> Hitler regime <strong>the</strong> Movementwas not allowed in Germany <strong>and</strong> in Austria.May it be sufficient to mention that <strong>the</strong> Movement found <strong>its</strong> way toSwitzerl<strong>and</strong>, Holl<strong>and</strong> France, Belgium, Spain, Portugal <strong>and</strong> Italy. It came evento Russia.This presentation is not a European Pentecostal history. The Movementsexpansion is just mentioned to show how <strong>the</strong> Spiritual Movement that startedwith <strong>the</strong> Methodist Minister T.B.Barratt in Oslo spread throughout Europe.The Methodist Church which is a minority Church in Norway has been usedto exp<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> God outside <strong>its</strong> own Church in <strong>the</strong> same way as <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church released Spiritual <strong>and</strong> Cultural powers in Sweden.It is true what has been said about <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Jönköping,Sweden.The Methodist Church in that town is a small white painted Church besidea large read brick building that is <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Church. When <strong>the</strong> MethodistMovement was strong in <strong>the</strong> town people said:" We have our Religious ritual in <strong>the</strong> MorningService in <strong>the</strong> big Church, but we get ourspiritual life from <strong>the</strong> little Church in <strong>the</strong>evening."


24The story <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. T.B.Barratt is a joint story about <strong>the</strong> spiritualstrength radiating out from <strong>the</strong> English Wesleyan Methodist Movement <strong>and</strong> from<strong>the</strong> American Methodist Episcopal branch to which <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church inNor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe belongs. The Methodist Church in <strong>the</strong> Nordic Countries arebranches <strong>of</strong> The United Methodist Church.********.c.3. THE.REV. EINAR KARLSEN (1882-1950)When I studied at <strong>the</strong> Union Methodist School <strong>of</strong> Theology, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, Igot a book from Bishop Odd Hagen. He was at that time still Dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Theological School. This was April 8, 1953.Odd Hagen should be chosen Bishop later that year, <strong>and</strong> be consecrated inChrist Church, Helsingfors, where <strong>the</strong> Central Conference ga<strong>the</strong>red that year.The book was written by <strong>the</strong> rev. Einar Karlsen. The title <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bookwas "Mot Evigheten" - " Towards Eternity", <strong>and</strong> it was a collection <strong>of</strong> RadioSermons. The book was Edited <strong>and</strong> Printed by Norsk Forlagsselskap, Oslo, 1950.When I was appointed to my first charge in Elverum, Norway, 1954-1956, Ishould come to know more about this Methodist preacher. I had one <strong>of</strong> hisdaughters in my Congregation. The rev. Einar Karlsen had twin daughters, Eli<strong>and</strong> Gerd. Gerd was married to Arne Hjort Sörensen in Elverum. Eli was marriedto a Methodist in Oslo, Mr. Rolf Brink. Eli Brink was <strong>of</strong>ten in Elverumvisiting her sister <strong>and</strong> had her child, Öystein, with her. They were <strong>of</strong>ten in<strong>the</strong> parsonage <strong>and</strong> in Elim Methodist Church. Öystein played with <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rchildren while <strong>the</strong> adults talked. I remember that he was very interested in<strong>the</strong> Methodist Church. He <strong>and</strong> I had several talks in spiritual matters. He isnow a Methodist minister in <strong>the</strong> First Methodist Church, Oslo, Norway.I had met Einar Karlsen`s name in several connections. He was <strong>the</strong>Director <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bethany Hospital, Oslo, where my sister was training as anurse.He was a good linguist, <strong>and</strong> had translated several <strong>of</strong> E.Stanley Jones'books into <strong>the</strong> Norwegian language.Einar Karlsen was born in Stavanger July, 25, 1882. His fa<strong>the</strong>r was afirst mate, Peter Karlsen, <strong>and</strong> his mo<strong>the</strong>r Elin Severine, born Klinkenberg.Einar grew up during <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> famous Norwegian author Alex<strong>and</strong>erKiell<strong>and</strong> who lived in Stavanger. His writings were on everybodies tongue atthat time. Students have to read his books when <strong>the</strong>y attend Secondary Schoolin Norway.Einar knew a lot <strong>of</strong> stories <strong>and</strong> anecdotes from this writer <strong>and</strong> his time.This might be due to <strong>the</strong> fact that his mo<strong>the</strong>r had served in <strong>the</strong> Kiell<strong>and</strong>household, <strong>and</strong> this made him curious so that he read a lot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> authorswritings <strong>and</strong> about him.When he left School he started to work in a paper <strong>and</strong> book shop. Duringthis time he became a member in MUF, <strong>and</strong> later on a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> MethodistCongregation.He wrote in his student book from 1905, that he had got <strong>the</strong> call fromGod <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church to be a minister .


25Here follow <strong>some</strong> notes concerning his education:1901 he started his Education at <strong>the</strong>Methodist Theological School,Kristiania, now Oslo.1905 he graduated with his student Diploma,majoring in latin. He took <strong>the</strong> exam. at<strong>the</strong> Ca<strong>the</strong>dral School, Oslo.1905 he started language studies at OsloUniversity..c.EINAR KARLSEN IN THE SERVICE OF THE METHODIST CHURCHHe had to continue his studies extra mural as <strong>the</strong> Methodist Churchappointed him pastor to S<strong>and</strong>efjord 1905. Later on he served two Churches inOslo, first Immanuel <strong>and</strong> after that Elim. He was appointed to ImmanuelMethodist Church in Porsgrund. His last ministerial work was in <strong>the</strong> CentralMethodist Church, Bergen, <strong>the</strong> largest Methodist Congregation in Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope. While he was Minister here he died June 2, 1950, in <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 67years.Between his service in Porsgrund <strong>and</strong> Bergen he served as Dean for <strong>the</strong>Theological School in Oslo for eight years.Einar Karlsen was Director for <strong>the</strong> Methodist Bethany Hospital in Oslo<strong>and</strong> Bergen from 1931, <strong>and</strong> later on, after <strong>some</strong> years he was only in charge <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Hospital in Oslo. All in all he served in this capacity for 18 years.He was secretary in <strong>the</strong> Norwegian Annual Conference when it was held inKristiania-Oslo 1911. He continued as secretary for ten years until <strong>the</strong>Central Conference in Bergen Central Methodist Church 1920.He was President for <strong>the</strong> Church Board from 1934-35, <strong>and</strong> served as amember <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Board for several years. He was Editor for <strong>the</strong> ChurchPublications among <strong>the</strong>m Kristelig Tidende for ten years 1911-20.He represented <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Norway at Sc<strong>and</strong>inavianConferences in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg 1912 <strong>and</strong> Copenhagen 1914. He was Norway`s delegateto <strong>the</strong> Methodist General Conference in Springfield, Mass., 1924, <strong>and</strong> to <strong>the</strong>Central Conference Oslo 1924 <strong>and</strong> Copenhagen 1939. He took part in EuropeanConferences in Frankfurt am Main 1922 <strong>and</strong> 1936.He represented <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in different Institutions in Norway,such as Norwegian Mission Council, <strong>the</strong> Ecumenical Society <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ChristianBoard <strong>of</strong> Teetotallers.He wrote several psalms, <strong>and</strong> Dr.Alf Lier told in a rune that EinarKarlsen was a pious man with knowledge <strong>and</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> God. He had two cardinalpoints, he continued, <strong>and</strong> it was <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>and</strong> Prayer.The rev. Einar Karlsen was a good preacher. The Congregation listened tohis Theology <strong>and</strong> Messages that were presented in a language that people couldunderst<strong>and</strong>. The book I mentioned in <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> this short biography is agood example that illustrates my point.


26Einar Karlsen, who died in Bergen, was buried in Oslo in Our SavioursCemetery. He had served <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church for 44 years. A great crowed <strong>of</strong>people followed a beloved Methodist Preacher to his last resting-place.********.c.4. BISHOP ODD HAGEN (1905 - 1970)This presentation <strong>of</strong> Bishop Odd Hagen will be fragmentary as I refer to<strong>the</strong> Theological biography that I have written under <strong>the</strong> title:" The Theology <strong>of</strong> Bishop Odd Hagen-One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Presidents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World Methodist Council,(WMC)".This book has 173 pages <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> main facts are presented in <strong>the</strong>bibliography in this work at h<strong>and</strong>.The present biographical notes I have also presented in <strong>the</strong> book: " TheChurch Beneath <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Lights",pp.80-81.Bishop Hagen <strong>of</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe Central Conference <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch was host <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World Methodist Conference in Oslo, Norway, 1961.The Central Conference <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church for Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europeembraces Norway, Denmark <strong>and</strong> Sweden, which compose Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia. His Dioceseincluded Finl<strong>and</strong> as well, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> area is called Fenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ia. TheBaltic contries belongs also to <strong>the</strong> Bishops area.When Bishop Hans Växby was consecrated a Methodist Bishop for Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope in Gävle, Sweden, 1989 a Choir from Estonia took part in <strong>the</strong> Service.The Iron Curtain round <strong>the</strong> boarders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Baltic Countries had just beenlifted, so that <strong>the</strong> Methodists could come out from <strong>the</strong> Soviet prison <strong>and</strong> join<strong>the</strong>ir fellow Methodists in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe as <strong>the</strong>y elected a new Bishop..c.ODD HAGEN - THE BOY FROM NIDAROS, NORWAYBishop O.Hagen was born in Trondheim, Norway, December 16,1905, toparents Johan O. Hagen <strong>and</strong> his wife Ellen Martha Hagen neé Röstad. His parentsbelonged to <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Low Church circles from where he inherited a strongbelief in <strong>the</strong> Bible.Until May 18, 1924, when he became a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church, heheld his membership in <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Church, where he was also confirmed.Confirmation took place in Nidaros Ca<strong>the</strong>dral in Trondheim, <strong>the</strong> Norwegianshrine.The following year Hagen took his student exam., followed by Diploma inTheology from <strong>the</strong> Union Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian School <strong>of</strong> Theology <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, Sweden,1927. Then followed Master <strong>of</strong> Arts (M.A.) fromOslo University 1938, Licentiate in Philosophy (Fil.lic.) from Go<strong>the</strong>nburgUniversity 1942. He was named Doctor <strong>of</strong> Divinity from DePauw University,Indiana, USA, 1953. The Bishop was also honored with doctors degrees fromseveral American Universities.


27During World War II <strong>the</strong> Bishop was leader for " TheSwedish Methodist Churches Help to Norway". In 1950 he was awarded St.Olav`smedal from King Haakon VII <strong>of</strong> Norway for his work.In 1950 Bishop Hagen was invited to lecture at Emory University,Atlanta,Georgia. He was also a representative at <strong>the</strong> World Council <strong>of</strong>Churches' Conference in Evanston, Illinois in 1954.Bishop Hagen was a talented pedagogue <strong>and</strong> speaker. He had <strong>the</strong> ability tospeak simply <strong>and</strong> yet present difficult philosophical problems in such a waythat <strong>the</strong> philosophy was understood by all who listeened. He could talk both toordinary people <strong>and</strong> to scholars. He was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> few scholars in Fenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ia who had place for Metaphysics in his philosophical system.His book "The Place <strong>of</strong> Thought in <strong>the</strong> World <strong>of</strong> Faith", was put on <strong>the</strong>Philosophical Societies` list <strong>of</strong> books in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg..c.CONSECRATED BISHOP IN CHRIST CHURCH HELSINGFORSThe rev. Odd Hagen was consecrated Bishop in Christ Methodist Church,Helsingfors, Finl<strong>and</strong>, Sunday March 29, 1953. The consecration was conducted byBishop A.Frank Smith, assisted by Bishops Arvidson <strong>and</strong> Wonderlich, Dr.Sigg <strong>and</strong>Dr.Dodge as well as Elders from each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Annual Conferences in Fenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ia.In August 1966 Bishop Hagen was inaugurated as President <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> WorldMethodist Council in Central Hall, Westminster, London.I took part in <strong>the</strong> Conference, <strong>and</strong> I listened to his PresidentialAddress that was received with great enthusiasm by <strong>the</strong> large Congregation. Hisspeech will be found in <strong>the</strong> "Proceedings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Eleventh World MethodistConference, London,Engl<strong>and</strong>, 1966, The Epworth <strong>and</strong> Abingdon Press", p.213.It was in line with <strong>the</strong> Bishop`s personality that he should have chosento talk about:"The Spirit <strong>of</strong> Methodism".In his Address he encouraged <strong>the</strong> "People called Methodists" to beservants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole Gospel <strong>and</strong> to st<strong>and</strong> up for conversion, faith <strong>and</strong>sanctification.Theologically <strong>and</strong> Church historically Hagen found himself between Lu<strong>the</strong>r<strong>and</strong> Wesley with a strong leaning towards Wesley. As a Bishop in <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch Hagen was strongly ecumenically minded.The o<strong>the</strong>r Free Churches in Fenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ia have no Bishops. Of this reason<strong>the</strong>y looked upon Hagen, <strong>the</strong> Methodist Bishop, as <strong>the</strong>ir representative as well.Hagen had to point out <strong>the</strong> way for <strong>the</strong> Free Churches in <strong>the</strong>ir relation to <strong>the</strong>State Church on <strong>the</strong> one h<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> to <strong>the</strong> cultural life on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>. Hissuccessor, <strong>the</strong> Bishop Ole E. Borgen, did not manage to take up Hagen`s mantleon this point.Bishop Hagen`s motto was:"Quis contra nos si Deus pro nobis - Who isagainst us when God is for us?".c.5. DR. ALF LIER FORMER KRISTOFFERSEN (1898 -1963)Dr. Alf Lier was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> leading Methodists in Norway. He was wellknown throughout Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe; both within <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> outsidehis own Church.He belonged to a family <strong>of</strong> Methodist preachers. His fa<strong>the</strong>r was <strong>the</strong> rev.S. Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen <strong>and</strong> his bro<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> rev. Erling Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen. Alf <strong>and</strong> Erlingchanged <strong>the</strong>ir surname to Lier after <strong>the</strong> family estate, Lier, in Tangen Communeoutside Hamar in Norway..c.ACADEMIC EDUCATION AND RESEARCHDr. Alf Lier took his c<strong>and</strong>.<strong>the</strong>ol.(B.D.) at Oslo University, Norway, <strong>and</strong>his <strong>the</strong>ol.lic.(Th.L.) degree at Uppsala University. He had his disputation forhis <strong>the</strong>ol.doctors (TH.D.) degree at <strong>the</strong> same University in 1938. Hisdissertation was written in <strong>the</strong> Norwegian language, <strong>and</strong> had <strong>the</strong> title:


28" ÅPENBARINGSTANKE OG MISJONSFORKYNNELSE HOS PAULUS". In Englishtranslation <strong>the</strong> title is:" The Thought <strong>of</strong> Revelation <strong>and</strong> Preaching<strong>of</strong> Mission in St.Paul".I read his dissertation in 1945 when I was still working on my Associatein Arts (A.A.) in Harstad, Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Norway..c.IN THE METHODIST MINISTRYDr. Lier was ordained a Methodist Minister 1916, <strong>the</strong> same year as hegraduated from Oslo University with his Bachelor <strong>of</strong> Theology degree. In 1933he got his Licentiate at Uppsala University where he disputed for his Doctorsdegree in Exegetical Theology five years later.He served as a Methodist Minister in Norway <strong>and</strong> was DistrictSuperintendent for several years. He represented <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church inNorway at General Conferences in USA <strong>and</strong> at WCC's World Conference inEvanston, Illinois 1954.He was a member <strong>of</strong> several Church Boards as well as at Egede Institutefor Mission Research in Oslo, Norway.During World War II he Presided at <strong>the</strong> Annual Conferences in Norwayinstead <strong>of</strong> Bishop Wade who could not participate because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> war withGermany who had occupied Norway. It was at <strong>the</strong> Conference in First MethodistChurch in Oslo 1941, <strong>and</strong> at Skien in 1942. In <strong>the</strong> year 1943 <strong>the</strong>re were noAnnual Conference held in Norway due to <strong>the</strong> war. In 1944 he Presided at <strong>the</strong>Conference in Central Methodist Church in Oslo, <strong>and</strong> in 1945 at <strong>the</strong> AnnualConference in Trondheim..c.AT THE UNION SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY-GOTHENBURGDr.Lier was a tutor <strong>and</strong> Dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Union Theological Seminaryin Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, Sweden, where he succeeded <strong>the</strong> rev. Odd Hagen who was Dean at<strong>the</strong> Seminary.Hagen was elected Bishop for Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe atChrist Church in Helsingfors,Finl<strong>and</strong>, in 1953. Dr. Lier held <strong>the</strong> position asDean or President at <strong>the</strong> Methodist Theological Seminary in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg untilhis death in 1963.In his program at his death was a preaching tour visiting <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurches in <strong>the</strong> North Western part <strong>of</strong> Norway. Bishop Hagen asked me to do <strong>the</strong>tour, <strong>and</strong> at <strong>the</strong> same time present <strong>the</strong> Union School for <strong>the</strong> Congregations <strong>and</strong>collect money for <strong>the</strong> School. I accepted his request <strong>and</strong> visited <strong>the</strong>Congregations in Trondheim, Ålesund, Kristiansund N <strong>and</strong> Molde.Dr.Lier was an excellent preacher <strong>and</strong> a good lecturer. I listened bothto his Sermons <strong>and</strong> his lectures, <strong>and</strong> it was always substance both in hispreaching <strong>and</strong> in his teaching. He was especially appreciated as a NewTestament Scholar.His successor as Dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology,Dr.Thorvald Källstad, said in a newspaper article in Eskilstuna Kuriren, that Dr.Lier was highly respected as a teacher <strong>and</strong> Dean. His death was a great lossboth for <strong>the</strong> students at <strong>the</strong> Theological School as well as for Methodiststhroughout Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia <strong>and</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong>.Dr. Alf Lier wrote several books on <strong>the</strong>ological subjects.In time for <strong>the</strong> 100:th Anniversary in Norway 1956 he edited a MethodistCatechism called: " Vår Tro", "Our Faith", toge<strong>the</strong>r with Dr. E.Anker Nilsen<strong>and</strong> Dr. Odd Hagen. The manuscript <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Catechism had been prepared by OddHagen when he was Dean at <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg toge<strong>the</strong>r withDr.Arne-Jacob Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen.Dr. Alf Lier was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Committee that edited <strong>the</strong> newNorwegian Methodist Hymnbook.********.c.6. E. Anker Nilsen (1904-1986):Dr. E.Anker Nilsen was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> leading Methodist Preachers <strong>and</strong>Psychologists in Norway. He was well known also outside Norway.He was known in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Nordic Countries not only through his teaching


29in <strong>the</strong> Union Methodist Theological Seminary in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg but also through hisbooks <strong>and</strong> his lecturing in different Seminars <strong>and</strong> Pastoral Workshopsthroughout Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia.Einar Anker Nilsen was born in Porsgrunn, Norway, 1904.He got his <strong>the</strong>ological education at <strong>the</strong> Methodist Union Theological SeminaryÖverås, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, Sweden. His fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>ological education he gained atGarret Theological Seminary, Evanston, <strong>and</strong> Northwester University.Dr.E.Anker Nilsen served Methodist Congregations as pastor in 27 years.He was Methodist Superintendent six years. He was Tutor in <strong>the</strong> MethodistTheological Seminary, Överås, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, in two periods from 1953-1956 <strong>and</strong>from 1963-1971. Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Thorvald Källstad wrote in Svenska Sändebudet # 441986 that Dr. Nilsen was an able teacher <strong>and</strong> much appreciated by students <strong>and</strong>teachers alike.Since <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Norway moved <strong>its</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological educationfrom Go<strong>the</strong>nburg in Sweden to Bergen in Norway Dr.E.A.Nilsen was appointed Deanfor <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church's Practical-Theological Seminary in Bergen in 1971.Dr.E.Anker Nilsen was known as a Psycho-<strong>the</strong>rapist <strong>and</strong> a Counselor. HisPsychological education he got at <strong>the</strong> University in Oslo,Norway <strong>and</strong> atNorthwester University in Illinois where he graduated with his Ph.D.. He gothis clinical training at Elgin State Hospital.He taught Psycho-<strong>the</strong>rapy at Go<strong>the</strong>nburg University, Sweden, <strong>and</strong>Psychology <strong>of</strong> Religion at Bergen University, Norway. He was known as aspecialist in Psycho-<strong>the</strong>rapy <strong>and</strong> Pastoral Counseling.He has written several devotional books such as " The Advantage withPrayer", "From agony to Security", "The Crises in <strong>the</strong> Christian Life", "TheSeriousness <strong>of</strong> Christianity" <strong>and</strong> " The Possibilities <strong>of</strong> Christianity".The following three books are well known in pastoral Counseling inNor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe: "New Ways in Pastoral Counseling", "Personal Problems" <strong>and</strong> "Pastoral Advice". The last mentioned book was edited by <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong>subscription <strong>and</strong> all who subscribed to <strong>the</strong> book got <strong>the</strong>ir name in a TABULAGRATULATORIA in <strong>the</strong> front <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book. This was as a tribute to <strong>the</strong> author. Itwas edited in connection with Dr.Nilsen's 70:th birthday.In an interview in Kristelig Tidende in Norway in connection with <strong>the</strong>new book he said:" I look upon Pastoral Counseling as <strong>the</strong> Church`soutreach to people who are outside <strong>the</strong> Church, so that <strong>the</strong>y through<strong>the</strong> Ministers help as a fellow being cansee that <strong>the</strong> Church has<strong>some</strong>thing to give. PastoralCounseling has also <strong>some</strong>thing togive to people inside <strong>the</strong> Church to help <strong>the</strong>m to come nearer God <strong>and</strong> serve<strong>the</strong>ir fellow men. The intention <strong>of</strong> Pastoral Counseling is to helpmen to come in a right relation to God, to <strong>the</strong>ir fellow creatures <strong>and</strong> to<strong>the</strong>mselves. The goal is to lead men to Christ, so that <strong>the</strong>y can experienceconversion <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Grace <strong>of</strong> Salvation, <strong>and</strong> that <strong>the</strong>ycan be lead fur<strong>the</strong>r on <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> God.".c.DR. E.ANKER NILSEN INTRODUCED AMERICAN PSYCHO-THERAPYTO NORTHERN EUROPEDr.E.Anker Nilsen was probably <strong>the</strong> only one who made <strong>the</strong> AmericanPsychologist Carl R. Roger's personality psychology known in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe<strong>and</strong> especially <strong>its</strong> methods applicable to Pastoral Counseling. He applied inhis books <strong>the</strong> new method in Pastoral Counseling <strong>and</strong> Psycho-<strong>the</strong>rapy which hasbeen called Client Centered Counseling <strong>and</strong> Psycho-<strong>the</strong>rapy.Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Thorvald Källstad, <strong>the</strong> first Methodist Minister who was Dean<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Theological Faculty at Uppsala University, called Dr.E.Anker Nilsen asguest lecturer at <strong>the</strong> Theological Institution. His previously mentioned book"Pastoral Advice" was used as a h<strong>and</strong>book. This book was used as a basic bookboth at <strong>the</strong> Methodist Seminary <strong>and</strong> at <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Theological Education inUppsala <strong>and</strong> in Psychology <strong>of</strong> Religion in <strong>the</strong> Pastoral Institute <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> SwedishState Church. He got his book "Religion <strong>and</strong> Personality Integration" edited in<strong>the</strong> Psychology <strong>of</strong> Religion Research series in Uppsala University 1980. Afterhis retirement he lectured <strong>and</strong> lead courses in many places in Sweden <strong>and</strong>especially in Växjö Diocese <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish Church.He was <strong>of</strong>ten called to Sweden to give series <strong>of</strong> preaching. His preaching


30was filled with counseling <strong>and</strong> was evangelical in <strong>its</strong> presentation. He <strong>of</strong>tenincluded his evangelical songs in his Divine Services.Dr.E.Anker Nilsen has given a great contribution to <strong>the</strong> Methodist Churchin Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe both in preaching, in <strong>the</strong>ological education <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong>Methodist tradition <strong>of</strong> Pastoral Counseling. He has been <strong>the</strong> Leslie Wea<strong>the</strong>rhead<strong>of</strong> Norway.********.c.DENMARKa. A short Methodist History in Denmark:Talking about Methodism in Denmark <strong>the</strong> Be<strong>the</strong>lship Mission in New York is<strong>the</strong> starting point here as it was in Norway <strong>and</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong>. The same is true forSweden too, when Methodism came to Sweden from USA after 1850. The first timeMethodism entered Sweden was from Engl<strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> 1820-ties.We have met Christian Willerup who was converted in New York. He workedas Superintendent for <strong>the</strong> Methodist Mission in Norway, <strong>and</strong> was released fromthis work to travel as an evangelist in Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia.As an evangelist he came to his native Country Denmark. He started topreach in Copenhagen <strong>and</strong> formed a Methodist Society <strong>the</strong>re in January 1859.Willerup discovered that ano<strong>the</strong>r Dane was working in Denmark for <strong>the</strong>American Missionary Society. He did not know this before he started his workin Denmark. This Danish missionary had also been converted in New York at <strong>the</strong>Be<strong>the</strong>lship Mission. His name was Boie Smith. He had returned to Denmark fromAmerica due to bad health. He was now supporting himself by selling books <strong>and</strong>acting as colporteur for <strong>the</strong> Mission Society. It was <strong>the</strong> Missionary Society <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Methodist Episcopal Church that had engaged <strong>the</strong> layman Boie Smith.In my research in Methodist Church history in Denmark I found that VejleMethodist Congregation had a Minister named B. Schmidt. He returned to America1872 from where he had come 1857 after 15 years Methodist work in Denmark. Ithas been <strong>some</strong> discussion about his name. In "Historisk Aarsskrift 1935", p.26his name is discussed. He has been called Boje, Böje, Burrel <strong>and</strong> Buriel.According to his baptismal Certificate <strong>of</strong> March 14, 1935, his name was Boy;Boy Schmidt <strong>and</strong> not <strong>the</strong> English spelling Smith.He was <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> Kristian Andreasen Schmidt <strong>and</strong> his wifeLovrette Boesdatter, born in Emmerlev Parish, Tönder County, June 12,1826.Boy Schmidt founded a Danish Methodist Church in Perth Amboy after hisarrival in America where he worked in <strong>the</strong> Danish Methodist Conference. Therev. J.J.Christensen visited him in 1893 when he came to America after aninvitation by Bishop John H. Vincent..i..c.THE REV. J.J.CHRISTENSEN AS SUPERINTENDENTThe rev.J.J.Christensen took over <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Churchin Vejle after <strong>the</strong> rev. Boy Schmidt <strong>and</strong> he became <strong>the</strong> third MethodistSuperintendent in Denmark.The rev. Chr. P. Willerup <strong>and</strong> Boie Smith or Boy Schmidt as <strong>the</strong>y willcall him in Denmark, soon found each o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> started to preach in rentedhalls as field preaching was prohibited by Danish Law.The capacity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rented halls were too small, so <strong>the</strong> two men had t<strong>of</strong>ind halls with greater seating capacity. They did not succeed in <strong>the</strong>ir searchfor halls big enough. This resulted in <strong>the</strong>ir own solution to <strong>the</strong> problem. Theybuilt <strong>the</strong> first Methodist Church in Denmark which was dedicated in 1866. TheChurch was located in Copenhagen. The Church was named St.Paul's MethodistChurch <strong>and</strong> had a seating capacity <strong>of</strong> 1.000 persons. St.Paul`s Church,Copenhagen, is now Jerusalem Methodist Church in <strong>the</strong> same city.There were much hostility against <strong>the</strong> new Movement <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong> members. TheMethodists were counted as dissenters from <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church inDenmark. The Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church <strong>of</strong>ten attacked <strong>the</strong> Methodists in articlesin <strong>its</strong> periodicals. Experiences <strong>of</strong> this kind is reported in Methodist papersas well as in "Historisk Aarsskrift for Metodistkirken i Danmark", "HistoricalYearbook for <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Denmark", see table <strong>of</strong> Literature in this


31book.The Methodist Church was recognized by <strong>the</strong> Danish State 1866. The Churchdid not get complete freedom <strong>of</strong> Religion as <strong>its</strong> ministers had to be recognizedindividually by <strong>the</strong> Government for each special place <strong>of</strong> worship. This limited<strong>the</strong> general evangelistic work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Denmark.The recognition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church <strong>of</strong> 1866 had <strong>the</strong> followingpositive points:1. The Methodist Ministers couldsolemnize marriages.2. The Methodist Ministers could bury<strong>the</strong>ir deceased members in <strong>the</strong> StateCemeteries using <strong>the</strong> ritual <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church.3. The Methodist Church was permittedto keep <strong>of</strong>ficial Church records.The Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Church, however, continued as <strong>the</strong> State Church with specialprivileges.The Organization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Denmark moved on. TheDenmark Mission Conference was organized 1900 <strong>and</strong> already 1911 it wastransformed into Danmark Methodist Annual Conference.The Methodist Church in Denmark developed a large social Service programwith several homes. The Central Mission in Copenhagen is especially known forit Service among <strong>the</strong> unfortunate people in <strong>the</strong> Capital <strong>of</strong> Denmark.During World War II part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Central Mission Building in Copenhagenwas destroyed toge<strong>the</strong>r with two Methodist Churches on <strong>the</strong> isl<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Bornholm.Bishop Th.Arvidson wrote about <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Denmark <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong>st<strong>and</strong> against <strong>the</strong> nazis <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> German occupation forces during World War II:" In Denmark <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church didpublicly protest against <strong>the</strong> persecution <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong>Jews <strong>and</strong> police Officers. There was nota single MethodistMinister who showed anydegree <strong>of</strong> Nazi sympathy.".c.DENMARK 1990The Annual Conference in Denmark 1990 was held in <strong>the</strong> Methodist YouthCenter in Holstebro. At <strong>the</strong> Conference two newly examined Danish students from<strong>the</strong> Methodist Seminary in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg were welcomed at <strong>the</strong> Conference asmembers on trial in <strong>the</strong> Conference. They were ordained Deacons.The two new members in <strong>the</strong> Conference got <strong>the</strong>ir charge consisting <strong>of</strong> twoCongregations each. Their Congregations were located in <strong>the</strong> South <strong>and</strong> Middle<strong>of</strong> Denmark.The rev. Ove Sörensen who has been editor <strong>of</strong> KRISTELIG TALSMAND,Christian Messenger, were moved from his two Congregations on <strong>the</strong> Isl<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>Fyn to Århus. The Congregations in Fredrikshavn <strong>and</strong> Horsens had also to changeministers.In <strong>the</strong> Methodist Yearbook for Denmark that came from <strong>the</strong> printing press1½ month after <strong>the</strong> Conference one reads that <strong>the</strong> largest MethodistCongregation in Denmark is Str<strong>and</strong>by. This Congregation is located in Nor<strong>the</strong>rnJyll<strong>and</strong>. We are fur<strong>the</strong>r informed that <strong>the</strong> Congregation has 327 members. Thisis an increase <strong>of</strong> 40 persons during <strong>the</strong> last 10 years. During <strong>the</strong> Conferenceyear 12 additional new members were received into <strong>the</strong> Congregation.The Methodist Church in Denmark has 24 Congregations, <strong>and</strong> eight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>mincreased <strong>the</strong>ir membership during <strong>the</strong> Conference year. The total membership,however, decreased with 12 persons. There are now 1.572 members in fullmembership in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Denmark. The friends <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Churchincluding members on trial is much larger.More <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Danish Methodist History will be found in connection with<strong>the</strong> individual Methodist Personalities presented in this work.********


32b. Some Methodist Leaders in Denmark:.i..c.1. CHR. P. WILLERUP (1815 - 1896)The rev. Chr. P. Willerup's name is bound up with <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church's Mission in Norway, Sweden <strong>and</strong> Denmark; as well as with <strong>the</strong>founding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Norway <strong>and</strong> Denmark. He also had a leadingposition in <strong>the</strong> Methodist work among Sc<strong>and</strong>inavians in America.He was born in Copenhagen, Denmark, October 6, 1815, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Customs Officer A.I. Willerup <strong>and</strong> his wife Louise. The parents cared for <strong>the</strong>irson <strong>and</strong> gave him <strong>the</strong> best education <strong>and</strong> upbringing.Chr. P. Willerup attended one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> best Schools in Copenhagen until hewas 16 years <strong>of</strong> age. During his School years he distinguished himself as agood scholar.When he grew up he started work in <strong>the</strong> business branch, but he left hiswork <strong>and</strong> went to America.He went to Savanna, one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>rn States.During his stay here he started to go to Church. He came under <strong>the</strong> influence<strong>of</strong> a dynamic preacher <strong>the</strong> rev. Evans. Under his leadership Willerup acceptedChrist as his Savior by faith. The rev. Evans encouraged Willerup to be aMinister <strong>and</strong> Preacher.Willerup returned to Denmark for a holiday to tell his parents <strong>and</strong>bro<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>and</strong> sisters about his religious experiences in America. During hisstay in Denmark he married.In <strong>the</strong> year 1847 he returned to America toge<strong>the</strong>r with his wife. Thistime he settled in Strausburg in Ohio. Here he took over a retail business <strong>and</strong>worked at <strong>the</strong> same time in <strong>the</strong> Church as a Local Preacher..c.DR. FERRY CALLS WILLERUP AS A MISSIONARYAMONG NORWEGIAN IMMIGRANTWillerup had not stayed for long in Strausburg before he got a letterfrom Dr.Ferry,one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mission Secretaries in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church, whowanted Willerup to take up Preaching among Norwegian immigrants. Dr.Ferry hadheard that Willerup was Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian born. In his letter he told Willerup thatmore than 20.000 Norwegians had come over to America that Summer, <strong>and</strong> that <strong>the</strong>rev. Hedström who was in charge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> work among <strong>the</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavians urgentlyneeded help in his work.After a careful consideration <strong>and</strong> prayer Willerup wrote to <strong>the</strong> Board <strong>of</strong>Mission <strong>and</strong> accepted <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>and</strong> went to New York.Willerup was sent to Cambridge, Wisconsin, where he started work for <strong>the</strong>Danish-Norwegian Methodist Church. He started to collect money for a newChurch building. This new Church was erected 1852 <strong>and</strong> is called WillerupChurch. This is <strong>the</strong> Oldest Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian Methodist Church in <strong>the</strong> World.The story <strong>of</strong> Willerup`s work in America is told in Arlow W. Andersen'sdissertation:"The Salt <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Earth. History <strong>of</strong> NorwegianDanish Methodism in America."The book is printed by <strong>the</strong> Par<strong>the</strong>non Press,Nashville,Tennessee, <strong>and</strong> isCopyright 1962 by <strong>the</strong> Norwegian-Danish Methodist Historical Society. In thisbook <strong>the</strong>re is a picture <strong>of</strong> Willerup <strong>and</strong> his Church on page 32. Here <strong>the</strong> nameis Christian B. Willerup <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Index <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book he is named ChristianEdward Balthor Willerup while in <strong>the</strong> Norwegian book "Strömme af Naade, editedby Den rel. Traktatforening i Kristiania 1897", is his name Chr. P. Willerup.It is <strong>the</strong> same person, but what is correct I do not know..c. WILLERUP - CHURCH BUILDER IN NORWAY AND DENMARKIn 1855 Willerup got a letter from Bishop Morris that <strong>the</strong>y needed aleader for <strong>the</strong> Methodist work in Norway, Denmark <strong>and</strong> Sweden. The Bishop askedif Willerup was willing to take up <strong>the</strong> work in Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia ?Willerup accepted <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>and</strong> went to Norway with his family June 6,1856. In Norway he was welcomed by <strong>the</strong> rev. O.P. Petersen. During two years heworked intensively with preaching engagements <strong>and</strong> administrative work. Amongo<strong>the</strong>r project he <strong>and</strong> O.P.Petersen worked to get <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church


33recognized by <strong>the</strong> State Authorities. The story is told in <strong>the</strong> book edited inconnection with <strong>the</strong> 100th years Jubilee in Norway 1956. The book is called:"Metodistkirken i Norge 100 År. 1856-1956."It is edited by Metodistkirken i Norge <strong>and</strong> printed in NorskForlagsselskap, Oslo, 1956.After two years in Norway he went to Denmark to take up work in hisnative l<strong>and</strong>. He had thought to visit Norway <strong>and</strong> Sweden from time to time, butdue to <strong>the</strong> bad communications at that time it was impossible to do his workeffectively in this way. He went back to Norway to take far well <strong>and</strong> returnedto Denmark where he made his home.Willerup was a good preacher <strong>and</strong> lots <strong>of</strong> people ga<strong>the</strong>red under hispulpit, <strong>and</strong> a Methodist Church was built in Copenhagen. The Congregation camein great debt, but by <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> Consul Dölner <strong>the</strong> debt was removed in <strong>its</strong>entirety.Because <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> stress in <strong>the</strong> work <strong>and</strong> all <strong>the</strong> travelling as aSuperintendent Willerup asked <strong>the</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> Mission in New York to call himback to America. A new Superintendent was appointed for Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia <strong>and</strong>Willerup was called back to America where he was appointed teacher at <strong>the</strong>University in Evanston <strong>and</strong> Minister in <strong>the</strong> Congregationin <strong>the</strong> same town. Willerup's wife was not allowed by <strong>the</strong> doctors to follow himto America because <strong>of</strong> her illness.Willerup returned to Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia after a time. He wanted to finish hisministerial work in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Fredrikstad where he started outas a minister <strong>and</strong> Superintendent. After two years work in Norway <strong>the</strong> Bishopgave him retirement.He returned to Denmark <strong>and</strong> Copenhagen. He stayed in Copenhagen until hisdeath in May 19, 1886.********.i..c.2. SUPERINTENDENT KARL SCHOU (1841 - 1889 )Karl Schou became <strong>the</strong> second Superintendent in <strong>the</strong> Episcopal MethodistChurch as was <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Denmark at that time.He was born in a Christian home in Holstebro May 22, 1841. His mo<strong>the</strong>r,Christine, was a devote Christian who taught him to pray from his earlyChildhood.His fa<strong>the</strong>r was a watch-maker in Holstebro. He was born August 18, 1809,<strong>and</strong> died May 18, 1870, when Karl was 29 years old.His mo<strong>the</strong>r was Christine Lund born September 12, 1818. She died whenKarl was 56 years old, April 17, 1897.Karl was <strong>the</strong> only boy among five children in <strong>the</strong> Schou family. Hissister Hanna who was eight years younger than Karl, told that he was a goodboy full <strong>of</strong> humor. He was also playful <strong>and</strong> full <strong>of</strong> in<strong>of</strong>fensive mischief. Hewas also a good student who mastered languages well.Karl became a pr<strong>of</strong>essional watch-maker after four years <strong>of</strong> training inKolding <strong>and</strong> entered his fa<strong>the</strong>rs shop in Holstebro. His fa<strong>the</strong>r was also aninventor, <strong>and</strong> Karl had inherited this talent.Toge<strong>the</strong>r with a young engineer named Nyholm <strong>the</strong>y had invented aninstrument for levelling. They took out patent on <strong>the</strong>ir invention. Theinvention did not come into production for <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> economic resources.His friend Mr.Nyholm became an estate owner <strong>and</strong> a chamberlain. He was<strong>the</strong> owner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> manor-house Bangsbo near Fredrikshavn. Karl Schou was <strong>of</strong>ten aguest in <strong>the</strong> house when he visited <strong>the</strong> Methodist Congregations in <strong>the</strong> vicinityduring his time as District Superintendent..c.KARL SCHOU WENT TO AMERICA AND BECAME A METHODISTKarl Schou decided to go to America. He left for New York from HamburgJuly 15,1861 when he was 20 years old. Before he left for America he went toKolding where he had studied for four years. Here he visited his friend MariaMöller. He wanted her to go to America with him as his wife. Her fa<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong>blacksmith Möller in Kolding, did not give his consent at that time. Later onshe should become his wife. She was born in 1842 <strong>and</strong> died in 1871 only 29years old. They got two girls in <strong>the</strong>ir marriage <strong>and</strong> both children died in


34infancy.In America Karl held different occupations until he left Perth Amborgfor La Fayette in Indiana. Here he worked for a watch-maker who belonged to<strong>the</strong> Methodist Episcopal Church. In a letter to his parents he tells about hisconversion 1866 at <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 25.He came also in contact with <strong>the</strong> Methodist Camp-meetings in Americawhich were great Revival Meetings. He won a good friend in America. His namewas B.A.Carlsson, who became Presiding Elder <strong>and</strong> later on one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> leaders<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Finl<strong>and</strong>.Karl Schou wrote home to his parents in Denmark <strong>and</strong> explained <strong>the</strong>Methodist teachings <strong>and</strong> pointed out <strong>the</strong> difference with <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Theology.He entered Garett Biblical Institute <strong>and</strong> North Western University inEvanston June 17, 1866 toge<strong>the</strong>r with 74 o<strong>the</strong>r students <strong>of</strong> Theology. Among <strong>the</strong>students he met one who had been out preaching for three years <strong>and</strong> hadreturned to <strong>the</strong> School to finish his studies. He was a Swede with nameS.A.Westergren. These two students had several things in common. The fiancee`s<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two students had <strong>the</strong> same name, Maria, <strong>and</strong> both lived in Europe.Westergren`s Maria lived in Malmö, Sweden, <strong>and</strong> Schou's Maria lived inKoldinge, Denmark. Schou would have his Maria to come over to America for <strong>some</strong>years while he completed his classical <strong>and</strong> Biblical studies. After hisgraduation <strong>the</strong>y could return to Denmark..c.KARL SCHOU MARRIED MARIA MÖLLER IN KOLDINGIn <strong>the</strong> year 1868 he went back to Denmark <strong>and</strong> Kolding. He married MariaMöller. His sister Frederikke was <strong>the</strong> only representative from his family thattook part in <strong>the</strong> wedding.Their marriage lasted almost for four years. As previously mentioned<strong>the</strong>y got two girls. Only one lived after her mo<strong>the</strong>rs death. Karl wrote to hissister Frederikke in Denmark to come over to America to keep his household <strong>and</strong>take care <strong>of</strong> his daughter. Before she reached Evanston <strong>the</strong> little girl haddied.Karl Schou had now graduated, he had his watch-makers shop, wasappointed teacher for <strong>the</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian students at <strong>the</strong> University. He alsoserved as minister <strong>and</strong> spiritual leader for <strong>the</strong> Congregation. He was as yetnot ordained as a minister. He <strong>the</strong>refore continued as a local preacher.He stayed on in America for four years until 1872. He completed hisstudies, taught at <strong>the</strong> University <strong>and</strong> was a good Pastoral Councillor for <strong>the</strong>Congregation. He worked also among Norwegians, Swedes as well as among his ownDanish people.Karl Schou was <strong>the</strong> local preacher who became Superintendent over <strong>the</strong>Methodist work in Denmark.The rev. Christian Willerup in Denmark needed a Methodist minister totake over <strong>the</strong> work after him as he had become old <strong>and</strong> sick. The Missionsecretary Dr.Durbin <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Danish General Consul in America Harald Döllner,who was a faithful friend <strong>of</strong> Methodism, had been in Denmark on an inspectiontour. They found out that Karl Schou was <strong>the</strong> only man free for <strong>the</strong> job. Therev. Martin Hansen was Superintendent in Norway, <strong>the</strong> rev. O.P.Petersen wascalled back to America from Norway <strong>and</strong> so was <strong>the</strong> rev. A.Haagensen. The rev.Victor Witting was Superintendent in Sweden. The result <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>negotiations lead to <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> local preacher Karl Schou for <strong>the</strong>position <strong>of</strong> Superintendent for Denmark.He was called to New York where <strong>the</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> Mission interviewed him <strong>and</strong>asked him to take over <strong>the</strong> work in Denmark. He was appointed for Denmark <strong>and</strong>was ordained as a Methodist Minister. One <strong>of</strong> his first acts as a minister wasto perform marriage between his sister Frederikke <strong>and</strong> Mr.Buck.Among all <strong>the</strong> preachers in Denmark that he was appointed overseer, onewas educated within <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Denmark by <strong>the</strong> SuperintendentChr.Willerup. He was <strong>the</strong> rev.J.J.Christensen. All <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs came from without<strong>and</strong> left <strong>the</strong> work as time went on, <strong>and</strong> only <strong>the</strong> rev. J.J.Christensen was leftwith Schou's <strong>and</strong> he took over <strong>the</strong> work after <strong>the</strong> Superintendents death..c.THE RESULT OF KARL SCHOU'S WORK IN DENMARK


35At Karl Schou's death four Churches had been built in Denmark toge<strong>the</strong>rwith several small Chapels. There had been registered 16 new Congregations,<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> spiritual life had been streng<strong>the</strong>n. The Church had got <strong>its</strong> own weeklypaper, "Kristelig Talsm<strong>and</strong>", "The Christian Messenger", a Publishing House hadbeen established, a School <strong>of</strong> Theology had started <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church owned a BookShop.The rev. Karl Schou married for <strong>the</strong> second time 1878 with Louise UlrikkeEneman, who was born June 9, 1850. She was <strong>the</strong> daughter <strong>of</strong> a wholesale dealerin Kalmar, Sweden. His name was August Eneman <strong>and</strong> his wife Elsie born Bååth.Karl Schou <strong>and</strong> his wife Louise Ulrikke had four children, all girls.Their names were Mary Helene (b.1879), Kristine Elisabeth (1885), JennyAugusta (1886) <strong>and</strong> Karen Edith Louise (1888).Karl Schou has been characterized as a good man whose main interest washis call as a worker in <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Godfor <strong>the</strong> Salvation <strong>of</strong> Souls.He was a good thinker <strong>and</strong> preacher according to several writtentestimonies from that time when he visited <strong>the</strong> Congregations.There are many witness to Superintendent Karl Schou's ability as aleader for <strong>the</strong> Methodist work in Denmark. The result <strong>of</strong> his work at <strong>the</strong> time<strong>of</strong> his death referred to earlier in this work tells <strong>the</strong> story.He died at "Amtssygehuset" Århus July 31, 1889, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> last words thatone could hear from his lips were:"Do not forget Ecclesiastes chapter 7".When I read this chapter I was amazed over <strong>the</strong> wisdom concerning life<strong>and</strong> death that this chapter contained <strong>and</strong> revealed for me as I read <strong>the</strong> words.If you read it you will see !If you want to read more about this Methodist Leader you will findinformation in <strong>the</strong> Danish "Historisk Aarsskrift for Metodistkirken i Danmark"for <strong>the</strong> year 1934. The book contains 102 pages written by Svend Johansen.********.c.3.SUPERINTENDENT J.J.CHRISTENSEN (1845-1904)The rev. J.J.Christensen became <strong>the</strong> third Superintendent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DanishMethodist Church. He succeeded <strong>the</strong> Superintendent Karl Schou at his death.Let us start with <strong>the</strong> beginning. Jens Joachim Christensen was born March26 ,1845, in <strong>the</strong> Village Hornstrup near Vejle. His parents were ChristenJochumsen who was born August 29,1797; <strong>and</strong> his wife was Bir<strong>the</strong> Madsdatter,born May 10,1812. She was thus 15 years younger than her husb<strong>and</strong>.Jens Joachim started School in Grej's Parish when he was 7½ years oldNovember 1,1852. The rev. C.Nielsen points out <strong>the</strong> fact that he started Schoolat this age shows that his parents had newly moved to this parish.Records shows that he was a clever boy who got <strong>the</strong> highest grades (5) inall subjects except for Religion where he got (4,5).He was under a Christian atmosphere in his home. His mo<strong>the</strong>r was <strong>the</strong>great inspirer to a Christian life style. He told about his mo<strong>the</strong>r at aWitness-meeting in November 1900. He was <strong>the</strong> last one to give his witness in along road <strong>of</strong> speakers. He said among o<strong>the</strong>r things:"The picture, my mo<strong>the</strong>r painted for me <strong>of</strong>Jesus, I have never been able to forget. Itnot due to <strong>the</strong> fact that it was bettero<strong>the</strong>r pictures presented herepossibly because it was <strong>the</strong> firstone".wasthan <strong>the</strong>today, but.c. FROM TAILOR TO ACADEMIC STUDENTHis parents did not realize <strong>the</strong> academic abilities that <strong>the</strong>ir sonpossessed, so <strong>the</strong>y did not let him continue his education at once he leftSchool. After his Confirmation <strong>the</strong>y put him into tailor apprenticeship inVejle. His parents soon found out that <strong>the</strong>y had been mistaken in choosing <strong>the</strong>tailors pr<strong>of</strong>ession for him. They now helped him with private tutors. In this


36way he could regain <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>oretical Education that he had lost.He attended Religious meetings conducted by <strong>the</strong> teacher Sommer whoarranged Revival meetings, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> meetings by Superintendent Ch.Willerup. Thelatter one had promised to help him in his Education, <strong>and</strong> to fulfill his callas a preacher.Superintendent Chr. Willerup started a Theological Education inCopenhagen <strong>and</strong> in August 1864 J.J.Christensen went to <strong>the</strong> Capital to beEducated as a preacher. From Norway came Chr.Olsen Treider as well as twoo<strong>the</strong>r students: Axel V. Jacobsen from Denmark <strong>and</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r Norwegian studentnamed Johansen. The two last mentioned students soon withdrew from <strong>the</strong> School,<strong>and</strong> only Christensen <strong>and</strong> Treidercontinued. They stayed in Willerup`s home as borders from 1864-67. Theyfollowed Willerup`s teaching <strong>and</strong> took part in lectures at <strong>the</strong> University. One<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> teachers at Willerup`s School <strong>of</strong> Theology was <strong>the</strong> philol Louis Pio, whobecame a labour leader. He came in contact with <strong>the</strong> Methodists in Chicagothrough Chr.Treider who left for America as soon as he had graduated fromWillerup's school in Copenhagen.When J.J.Christensen first came to Copenhagen <strong>the</strong> Methodist Congregationused St.Paul's Church in St.Kongensgade 39. This was <strong>the</strong> first MethodistChurch built in Copenhagen. The same year <strong>the</strong> foundation stone was laid forJerusalem`s Church. This <strong>the</strong> biggest Methodist Church in Denmark was dedicatedJanuary 7, 1866. J.J.Christensen was among <strong>the</strong> Congregation who witnessed <strong>the</strong>dedication. He should later on be in charge <strong>of</strong> this Church in his ministerialcareer..c.FROM THE SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY TO PASTORAL WORKIn 1867 he graduated from <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology in his 22:nd year. Hisfirst charge was as assistant minister in Vejle, where he had grown up as achild. His ministry in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church was as follows:1867-72 Assistant Minister in Vejle.1872-73 Minister <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church in Vejle.1973-76 Minister in Copenhagen.1876-79 Minister in Svendborg.1879-81 Minister in Vejle, second period.1881-84 Minister in Copenhagen, second period.1884-87 Minister in Frederikshavn.1887-90 Minister in Odense.1890-95 Dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology.1896-98 Minister in Copenhagen, third period.1898-04 Minister in Svendborg, second period.1889-04 Superintendent for Denmark.1881-86,1888-89, Editor for <strong>the</strong> Methodist1892-93 Church papers in Denmark.When <strong>the</strong> rev. J.J.Christensen moved to Copenhagen in October 1873, <strong>the</strong>newly appointed Superintendent Karl Schou had taken over <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church in Denmark after <strong>the</strong> rev. Chr.Willerup.The new Superintendent must have valued J.J.Christensen's Education <strong>and</strong>abilities highly as he appointed <strong>the</strong> 28 year old minister to <strong>the</strong> largestMethodist Congregation in Denmark which was at that time Jersusalem MethodistChurch.At <strong>the</strong> Annual Conference in Vejle 1881 which was under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong>Bishop Jesse T. Peck, <strong>the</strong> rev. J.J.Christensen was appointed to <strong>the</strong> MethodistCongregation in Copenhagen for <strong>the</strong> second time. He continued <strong>the</strong> work he hadleft <strong>some</strong> years ago. The writer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Biography <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev.J.J.Christensen,<strong>the</strong> rev. C.Nielsen, was won for Christ <strong>and</strong> his Church during his first periodas minister in Copenhagen.The rev. J.J.Christensen was a good speaker, preacher <strong>and</strong> counsellor <strong>of</strong>Souls. During <strong>the</strong> 37 years he was in <strong>the</strong> Service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church he ga<strong>the</strong>redpeople in an increasing number under his pulpit. He used to sing in <strong>the</strong>meetings <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Divine services <strong>and</strong> this helped to create a good spiritual


37atmosphere.The rev. C.Nielsen tells us that J.J.Christensen was a Preacher <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Grace <strong>of</strong> God. His ability to preach was not met by any preacher in <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> hardly by anyone outside <strong>the</strong> Church.His teacher <strong>and</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>r in Christ, <strong>the</strong> Superintendent Chr. Willerup, tha<strong>the</strong> esteemed throughout his whole life could not be compared with him as apreacher.It was <strong>the</strong> old Gospel concerning sin <strong>and</strong> Grace that he proclaimed with aclarity that people remembered.The Editor Nyberg wrote in <strong>the</strong> Methodist paper that he remembered aSermon delivered in Horsens when he was only 15 years old. Later he comparedhis preaching with a Sermon that he had listened to in Central Hall, London,by Disdale T.Young.The rev. L.C.Larsen tells a similar story. He remembered even <strong>the</strong>disposition <strong>of</strong> a Sermon he had heard as a child:1. Man is not what he used to be.2. Man is not what he ought to be.3. Man is not what he can be.At <strong>the</strong> first quarterly meeting in Vejle August 11, 1867, he wascharacterized as an admonisher. At this Conference he was recommended as a LayPreacher who could be sent out as a travelling Preacher. He functioned as suchfrom 1867-74. The first six years he was an assistant preacher, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>seventh year he was in charge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Congregation..c. THE FIRST ORDINATION IN DENMARK BY A METHODIST BISHOPThe year August 30, 1874 he was ordained as a Deacon in Copenhagen byBishop William R. Harris toge<strong>the</strong>r with 5 Swedish Methodists; <strong>and</strong> August 31 <strong>the</strong>same year,to an Elder in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church.This was <strong>the</strong> first ordination performed in Denmark by a MethodistBishop. Boy Schmidt, Markus Nielsen <strong>and</strong>Chr. Sörensen had beenordained earlier in Germany.In <strong>the</strong> Summer 1873 he took part in <strong>the</strong> first District Meeting toge<strong>the</strong>rwith nine o<strong>the</strong>r Church workers. This was under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong>Superintendent Karl Schou. This meeting was <strong>of</strong> great importance for <strong>the</strong>continued work in <strong>the</strong> Church. See what <strong>the</strong> rev. Niels Mann write about thismeeting in "Historisk Aarsskrift 1933", p.51.When Superintendent Karl Schou died July 31, 1889, <strong>the</strong> rev.J.J.Christensen took over <strong>the</strong> work. At <strong>the</strong> Conference that yearJ.J.Christensen <strong>and</strong> Chr.Thaarup were appointed "Presiding Elders". One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ministers should preside over Copenhagen District <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r over Jyll<strong>and</strong>District. When Bishop Charles H. Fowler appointed J.J.Christensen for <strong>the</strong>Office <strong>of</strong> Superintendent he took over both Districts. Chr.Thaarup managed onlyto lead one quarterly Conference.It is told that <strong>the</strong> 15 years that Christensen was Superintendent was <strong>the</strong>most fruitful years in <strong>the</strong> Danish Methodist History. Under his leadership<strong>the</strong>re were organized 8 new Congregations, 13 new Churches built as well as 2Churches were rebuilt <strong>and</strong> extended. The membership was doubled. The MethodistYouth work prospered, <strong>the</strong> economy was bettered <strong>and</strong> a great optimism was foundin <strong>the</strong> Church.His home-life, that he loved, is also described in his biography. Hiswife Caroline Nielsine Christensen played an important part in his success asa minister. She was born Jörgensen March 24, 1854 in "Östergaard" near Vejle.The rev.J.J.Christensen loved his home <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> home-life, but Friday 29,1904 he was called to his Heavenly Home in his 59th year.The rev. C.Nielsen has written a book in <strong>the</strong> Series <strong>of</strong> " HistoriskAarsskrift for Methodistkirken i Danmark 1935", 96 pages, which is a Biography<strong>of</strong> J.J.Christensen who is <strong>the</strong> third Superintendent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist work inDenmark. In this book <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Superintendent is recorded in moredetail that this work permit..c.4. BISHOP ANTON BAST (1867-1937)


38In Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church was lead by American Bishops.This meant that <strong>the</strong> highest legislative power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church within <strong>the</strong> CentralConference was under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> American Bishops, who came from Americato preside over <strong>the</strong> Conferences. The Cultures,political powers, languages <strong>and</strong>problems in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe are different from those in America.In Sweden <strong>the</strong> Church was organized as a Mission Fellowship from 1868with <strong>the</strong> rev. Victor Witting as <strong>the</strong> Superintendent until 1873 when BishopR<strong>and</strong>olph S. Foster presided over <strong>the</strong> Conference. Then followed Bishop WilliamL.Harris 1874 <strong>and</strong> Bishop Mat<strong>the</strong>w Simpson 1875. The only one who spoke Swedishwas Victor Witting who was born in Malmö, Sweden, March 7, 1825. He went toNew York where he l<strong>and</strong>ed in October 1847. November 10, 1867 he arrived inGo<strong>the</strong>nburg appointed by <strong>the</strong> Bishop for this charge..c.THE SWEDISH AND NORWEGIAN ANNUAL CONFERENCES ORGANIZEDIn 1876 <strong>the</strong> Methodist Annual Conference was organized in Uppsala. Thesame year <strong>the</strong> Norwegian Annual Conference was organized in Kristiania, nowOslo. The Conferences in Oslo <strong>and</strong> Uppsala as well as <strong>the</strong> following yearsConferences were presided over by Bishop Edgar G. Andrews.From 1876 to 1919 when Bishop William F. Anderson presided ; 28different Bishops had been in <strong>the</strong> chair. This meant that in cut <strong>the</strong> Bishopspresided over 1.5 Conferences each except for Bishop William Burt who presidedover 7 Conferences in a row.One can imagine what it is like to have all <strong>the</strong> business transactionsinterpreted from one language to ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> back again. It is also trying tolisten to all Sermons interpreted. In addition to <strong>the</strong>se facts; <strong>the</strong> Bishop hadno permanent residence in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe..c.THE FIRST SCANDINAVIAN METHODIST BISHOPWith this background you can imagine what it felt like when <strong>the</strong> GeneralConference <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church appointed <strong>and</strong> consecrated <strong>the</strong> rev. AntonBast as Bishop for Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe 1920. He was a Dane <strong>and</strong> his language wasunderstood throughout Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe, <strong>and</strong> he had a permanent address inCopenhagen.Anton Bast was born in Lökken, Denmark, September 8, 1867. Lökken is one<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> centers for <strong>the</strong> Danish fishing industry, so he was <strong>of</strong>ten called "<strong>the</strong>fisher-boy" from Lökken.Anton Bast became a Methodist preacher 1890, only 23 years old. As aMethodist Minister he started <strong>the</strong> Central Mission in Jerusalem Church inCopenhagen. This Mission had a broad social program helping unfortunatepeople, people out <strong>of</strong> work <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r poor people.Anton Bast was leader for this Mission from <strong>the</strong> start in 1906 until1926. Due to his work among poor people he was <strong>some</strong>times called "The poorpeoples minister" in Copenhagen. He had a warm heart for all men in need. Thewords in <strong>the</strong> "Suomi Song" warmed his heart. I will try to translate <strong>the</strong> wordseven if <strong>the</strong>y don't sound as heartwarming in translation as in <strong>the</strong> originallanguage:" Bro<strong>the</strong>r, do you own a heart,In <strong>its</strong> charm <strong>and</strong> in <strong>its</strong> pain..."One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first things he asked <strong>the</strong> Congregations, <strong>the</strong>y told me inHelsingfors, was to get <strong>the</strong> records in order <strong>and</strong> to write down <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> local Methodist Congregations. Helsingfors had already donethis through <strong>the</strong> rev. Karl Hurtig, <strong>and</strong> his son <strong>the</strong> rev. Mansfield Hurtig whocontinued to ga<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> edit Methodist history in Finl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Sweden. Both menhad historical interests.I expect that <strong>the</strong> Bishops appeal made results in o<strong>the</strong>r congregationsthroughout Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe.Bishop Anton Bast presided over <strong>the</strong> following four Annual Conferences inSweden:1920 in Gävle.


391921 " Uppsala.1922 " Norrköping.1924 " Limhamn.In Norway he conducted five Annual Conferences according to <strong>the</strong>following plan:1920 in Bergen Central Methodist Church.1921 " S<strong>and</strong>efjord.1922 " Kristiania, now Oslo, toge<strong>the</strong>r withBishop William Burt.1923 " Fredrikshald, now Halden.1924 " Stavanger..c.THE METHODIST BISHOPS RESIDENCE IN COPENHAGENBishop Anton Bast had his residence in Copenhagen which is a centralpoint for work in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. From Copenhagen <strong>the</strong> Bishop could reach <strong>the</strong>Methodist Congregations in <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> Fenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ia.Bishop Anton Bast's period as a Bishop was short, from 1920 until heretired as a Bishop 1928.It has been difficult to find literature concerning Bishop Anton Bast<strong>and</strong> his work. It seems to be a great silence around <strong>the</strong> man <strong>and</strong> his work.Bishop Anton Bast died in Copenhagen April 23, 1937, <strong>and</strong> from 1928Bishop Raymond J. Wade took over <strong>the</strong> episcopacy in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe until 1939when World war II broke out.He was <strong>the</strong> one who made Stockholm <strong>the</strong> center for <strong>the</strong> Bishops residencein Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe until Bishop Hans Växby moved it to Helsingfors when he waselected Bishop in Gävle, Sweden, 1988.During World War II, Ministers in <strong>the</strong> different Nordic Countries chaired<strong>the</strong> Conferences, <strong>and</strong> since <strong>the</strong> war <strong>the</strong> Office <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bishop has been held byMinisters from Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe who have been consecrated for <strong>the</strong> Office <strong>of</strong> aMethodist Bishop.********.c.SWEDENa. A short Methodist History in Sweden.The English Engineer Samuel Owen is counted as <strong>the</strong> Swedish steamshipbuilders fa<strong>the</strong>r. He was called to Sweden to build steamships. He brought withhim skilled workers from Engl<strong>and</strong>. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se men were Methodists. Theypetitioned <strong>the</strong> Wesley Missionary Society in London to send a preacher toStockholm.In 1826 <strong>the</strong> rev. J.R.Stephens was sent as an answer to <strong>the</strong> request from<strong>the</strong> Methodists. He stayed four years preaching <strong>and</strong> counseling to <strong>the</strong> Englishcitizens..i..c.GEORGE SCOTT SUCCEEDED J.R. STEPHENSIn 1830 <strong>the</strong> rev., Dr. George Scott succeeded Stephens. He did not onlypreach for <strong>the</strong> English Methodists, but also for <strong>the</strong> Swedes as he, as alinguist, had required knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish language. His work was sosuccessful that a Methodist Church was erected in Stockholm 1840.Dr.George Scott used methods in his evangelistic work that was notcommon in Sweden at that time. He extended his work also to culturalactivities, social work <strong>and</strong> he also worked for temperance. He got friends allover <strong>the</strong> Country, <strong>and</strong> especially in <strong>the</strong> Valley <strong>of</strong> Sweden. This was due topersons who had been converted through his work in Stockholm. The rev.,Dr.Carl Thunström wrote an article about Dr.Scott <strong>and</strong> his work in SvenskaSändebudet, January 14, 1960,p.62. He wrote that Dr.Scott had two good friendsin Falun. They were <strong>the</strong> printer P.A.Huldberg <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> School teacher GustavaRöhl. These two persons helped him in his work.Dr.Scott distributed pamphlets <strong>and</strong> Bibles. He got friends through his


missionary work, <strong>and</strong> through his distributors <strong>of</strong> Christian literature. Thiswas especially done in <strong>the</strong> Valley which was mainly within Västerås Diocese.Here he distributed 3.000 Bibles in 100 Perishes in <strong>the</strong> named Diocese. TheBibles were distributed according to <strong>the</strong> following plan:40


41Leks<strong>and</strong> got 500 copiesGagnef " 340 "Rättvik " 220 "Orsa " 90 "Mora " 230 "St.Tuna " 130 "Falun " 250 "Malung " 350 "Norrbärke "Grangärde "180230""Nås " 100 "Ore " 200 "Differentplaces " 180 "It was <strong>the</strong> British Bible Society that financed <strong>the</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>free copies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible.Two women teachers in Orsa toge<strong>the</strong>r with a teacher who moved to Orsafrom Hälsingl<strong>and</strong>, Hybjörns-Jonas, started <strong>the</strong> Bible revival that is knownunder <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> "Orsa-Readers". Through <strong>the</strong>se Bible-Readers several persons<strong>of</strong> importance for <strong>the</strong> Christian Movement was converted to a living <strong>and</strong>conscious Christianity.Sweden had a Law called "Konventikelplakatet" that passed under <strong>the</strong>reign <strong>of</strong> King Fredrik I. This Law was in force from 1726-1858, <strong>and</strong> itprohibited "Konventiklar", private religious meetings, unless a State Churchminister was present.After a riot in Dr.Scott`s Church in Stockholm he was forbidden toconduct Services in <strong>the</strong> Swedish language in his Church. Due to this Law,"Konventikelplakatet", he had to leave Sweden in 1842..i..c.NEW INTEREST IN DR. SCOTT'S WORKIn Stockholm, Sweden, a book has been printed which relates to Methodisthistory in Sweden. The title <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book is:"150 Years in <strong>the</strong> House <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord. TheBethlehem Churches 1840-1990".The author is Allan H<strong>of</strong>gren. The book tells <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pioneers in<strong>the</strong> Free Church Movements in Sweden, <strong>and</strong> two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Free Churches inStockholm.The book has <strong>some</strong> relation to <strong>the</strong> Methodist Mission in Sweden. SamuelOwen, <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Swedish steam engines, came from Leeds to Stockholm in1804. He should install <strong>the</strong> machines that <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish RoyalChancellery, Edelcrantz, had ordered from Leeds. Samuel Owen brought Englishworkers with him to Sweden.The engineer Samuel Owen was asked to stay in Sweden <strong>and</strong> start a machinefactory <strong>and</strong> a foundry. Owen had to take trained laborers from Engl<strong>and</strong>. Thesewere Methodists. He asked <strong>the</strong> Methodist Mission Society in London to send aMethodist Preacher to Stockholm to minister to <strong>the</strong> spiritual needs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>laborers.


42The rev. Josef R. Stephens arrived in Stockholm 1826 <strong>and</strong> stayed onlyfour years. He was succeeded by <strong>the</strong> 26 year old George Scott, who had beenordained <strong>the</strong> same year. In <strong>the</strong> named book we read that George Scott arrivedwith <strong>the</strong> schooner "Emmanuel" 1830. When he went ashore he fell overboard <strong>and</strong>had to be drawn up from <strong>the</strong> water. This dramatic happenings is first page newsin <strong>the</strong> Stockholm paper DAGEN which has an article referring to <strong>the</strong> book <strong>and</strong><strong>the</strong> 150:th Anniversary January 24, 1991.George Scott built <strong>the</strong> first Bethlehem Church at Hötorget, Stockholm.This was <strong>the</strong> first Free Church Building in Sweden, <strong>and</strong> was called <strong>the</strong> EnglishChurch by people. This Church was pulled down 1953 to give room for newbuildings.George Scott was banished from Sweden 12 years after his arrival. Hisdeparting from Sweden was as dramatic as his arrival. Scott had to leave <strong>the</strong>Country because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> opposition from <strong>the</strong> State Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> liberal press.Both looked upon Scott as a heretic. His opponents were backed up by <strong>the</strong> law<strong>of</strong> 1726 which stated that religious services had to be conducted by a StateChurch Minister.The rev. George Scott had started a religious <strong>and</strong> cultural work inSweden that could`t be stopped.When he had to leave Sweden <strong>the</strong> work continued by C.O.Rosenius wh<strong>of</strong>ounded <strong>the</strong> Swedish National Foundation, Fosterl<strong>and</strong>sstiftelsen, which is aFree Church with connection to <strong>the</strong> State Church in Sweden.When <strong>the</strong> old Bethlehem Church was pulled down in 1953 a new BethlehemChurch was erected in a new part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> town.I can mention that in 1858 <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> 1726 was abolished <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> FreeChurches were allowed to work <strong>and</strong> preach in Sweden. Dr. George Scott, <strong>the</strong>pioneer Methodist worker in Sweden, was invited back to Sweden, <strong>and</strong> he got hisrehabilitation. He was honored by <strong>the</strong> State Church, <strong>and</strong> as a sign <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> newattitude, he was invited to go beside <strong>the</strong> Archbishop <strong>of</strong> Sweden in a processionin Uppsala Ca<strong>the</strong>dral. Henrik Reuterdahl was bishop in Lund from 1855-56 <strong>and</strong>Arch-bishop in Uppsala 1856-1870.Dr. George Scott is today honored by all Churches <strong>and</strong> CulturalInstitutions in Sweden for his pioneer work in many fields both within Churchwork <strong>and</strong> outside <strong>the</strong> Church..c. METHODIST FROM BETHELSHIP IN NEW YORKIn 1850 Methodism entered again Sweden, <strong>and</strong> this time it came fromAmerica. It was John Peter Larsson (1826-1915), who had been converted inBe<strong>the</strong>lship Church in New York, who returned to Sweden. As a layman he preached<strong>the</strong> Gospel.A revival broke out, <strong>and</strong> in 1854 <strong>the</strong> Mission Society<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Episcopal Church appointed Larsson as a missionary to Sweden.He was ordained in Norway <strong>and</strong> retired after 37 years service in <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch. The result <strong>of</strong> his work caused o<strong>the</strong>r Methodists converted in America toreturn to Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia.The rev. Adrian Cederholm (1822 - 1867) came home to Sweden <strong>and</strong> startedto preach <strong>and</strong> held Methodist Services in 1865. This was on <strong>the</strong> Isl<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>Gotl<strong>and</strong>, <strong>the</strong> largest isl<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Sweden. On this isl<strong>and</strong> we find an old ChurchCulture from <strong>the</strong> Eastern Orthodox Church through <strong>the</strong> Roman Catholic Church upto <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church that took over all <strong>the</strong> Churches from <strong>the</strong> MiddleAges. Gotl<strong>and</strong> is known for <strong>its</strong> many <strong>and</strong> beautiful old Churches. The rev.A.Cederholm died in Visby on <strong>the</strong> isl<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Gotl<strong>and</strong> only 45 years old. He wasordained in 1857 in USA, <strong>and</strong> served <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church as a minister foronly ten years.In 1866 <strong>the</strong> rev. Victor Witting was transferred from America to Sweden<strong>and</strong> became <strong>the</strong> Methodist leader in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg. Methodist Societies wereorganized <strong>and</strong> Methodist Chapels were erected.In 1868 <strong>the</strong> Methodist work in Sweden was organized as a Mission with <strong>the</strong>rev. Victor Witting as Superintendent for Methodism in Sweden.In 1873 <strong>the</strong> religious laws <strong>of</strong> Sweden were revised in a more liberal wayfor dissenters from <strong>the</strong> State Church. A widespread Evangelism started withhelp from Methodists converted in America who returned home to Sweden..i..c.THE METHODIST CHURCH AND THE MOSAIC SOCIETY RECOGNIZED


43Normal Methodist work <strong>and</strong> activities developed <strong>and</strong> in 1876 <strong>the</strong> SwedishAnnual Conference was organized. This is an important historical date as <strong>the</strong>Methodist Ministers <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jewish Rabbis were recognized by <strong>the</strong> Statealongside with <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State ministers. The two Denominations were alsopermitted to have <strong>the</strong>ir own Church records legalized <strong>and</strong> under <strong>the</strong> inspection<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Governor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> County. This was a privilege that <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r FreeChurches got through <strong>the</strong> Law <strong>of</strong> Freedom <strong>of</strong> Religion <strong>of</strong> 1951.Sweden has <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Church as a State Church since <strong>the</strong> Reformation.The King had to be a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> State Church as had <strong>of</strong>ficials <strong>of</strong> high rankin <strong>the</strong> Government as well as teachers in universities <strong>and</strong> public Schools. Noperson could withdraw from <strong>the</strong> State Church without entering ano<strong>the</strong>r Church.The Free Churches were characterized by Swedish law as"alien confession <strong>of</strong> faith".One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pioneer labour leaders in Sweden, Hjalmar Branting (1860-1925), who was an a<strong>the</strong>ist wished to withdraw from <strong>the</strong> State Church as well asfrom all religious affiliations. He was a leading radical socialist. Hiscertificate <strong>of</strong> dismissal was denied, unless he would designate <strong>the</strong> Church hewould join. In order to secure <strong>the</strong> certificate he said he was entering <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church. He got his certificate, but did not enter <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch, as he had disavowed all religion.Later on he became Prime Minister for <strong>the</strong> Labour Government in twoperiods, 1921-23 <strong>and</strong> 1924-25. As he was listed as a Methodist on <strong>the</strong>Government records he could not take Office. In order to secure his politicalposition as Prime Minister he had to disavow his membership in <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch, where he in reality had not been a member, <strong>and</strong> now he was againreceived as a member into <strong>the</strong> State Church. This reminds me about <strong>the</strong> Frenchprotestant King who had to be Roman Catholic to be crowned. He uttered :"Paris is worth a Mass !".c.FROM HOSTILITY TO ACCEPTANCEAs a contrast <strong>and</strong> a picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> change in Religious attitudes I canrelate <strong>the</strong> following two happenings:In 1871 <strong>the</strong> rev. Johannes Nilsson (1841 - 1900) preached in Varberg. Hewas fined 150:- kronor <strong>and</strong> placed in prison for eleven days on a diet <strong>of</strong> bread<strong>and</strong> water. Ano<strong>the</strong>r preacher was fined a similar amount <strong>of</strong> money for performinga marriage ceremony.In 1948 Bishop Theodore Arvidson took part in <strong>the</strong> 80th AnniversaryCelebration <strong>of</strong> Methodism in Kalmar. He was <strong>the</strong> guest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Governor OttoWagnsson, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. Gustaf Wagnsson (1857 - 1929) who served as aMethodist minister for 42 years. The rev. G.Wagnsson died in 1929 in <strong>the</strong> age<strong>of</strong> 72 years .This showed a great progress in religious freedom as a liberal newspaperpointed out. It was in Kalmar, years ago, that a Methodist had been met in <strong>the</strong>dark alley by a mob <strong>and</strong> slain to death.In 1972 I was in Israel on a Course arranged by <strong>the</strong> Swedish Board <strong>of</strong>Education. All <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> group were invited to <strong>the</strong> Swedish Ambassadorwho was <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> a Methodist Minister.Sunday April 5, 1992, I had to conduct two Divine Services in <strong>the</strong> StateChurch at short notice. I had to prepare <strong>the</strong> Service <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon onSaturday. The two Churches were located in <strong>the</strong> Go<strong>the</strong>nburg Diocese. I did noteven have a Venia in that Diocese. I knew <strong>the</strong> Dean who phoned me. I had helpedhim in his Parish Churches earlier, so he knew what Methodism were all about.I am an ordained Deacon <strong>and</strong> an ordained Elder in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church, so Ireckoned myself as an equal servant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>of</strong> Christ. In addition I amrecognized as a Lecturer in Religion, Philosophy <strong>and</strong> Psychology by <strong>the</strong> RoyalSwedish Board <strong>of</strong> Education, so times have changed.In this connection I can mention that <strong>the</strong> ecumenical spirit has changedto <strong>the</strong> better in <strong>the</strong> Country. The Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran StateChurch have <strong>the</strong>ological dialogues with each o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> if <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran ChurchCouncil 1992 accepts <strong>the</strong> Document presented by <strong>the</strong> Theological Committee, thanan extended co-operation between <strong>the</strong> two Churches can take place. The twoChurches will than accept each o<strong>the</strong>rs Ministers <strong>and</strong> Sacraments.


44The Methodist Church in Sweden, as in all Countries in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe,has experienced economic <strong>and</strong> structural changes which has influenced <strong>the</strong>Church membership <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong> clergy. In 1941 many Ministers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch were in financial distress caused by a complete breakdown in <strong>the</strong>economy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> local Congregations. This was partly due to <strong>the</strong> World War II.Here we find one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reasons why many Methodist Ministers transferred to<strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church ministry as that Church had a shortage <strong>of</strong> ministers.In Norway <strong>the</strong> Methodist Ministers could not serve in <strong>the</strong> Norwegian StateChurch so <strong>the</strong>y went to serve <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in America instead.The Methodist Church has had to sell several <strong>of</strong> <strong>its</strong> Chapels located in<strong>the</strong> Countryside since <strong>the</strong> members have moved into <strong>the</strong> urban communities. Thisis one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> results <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> structural changes in <strong>the</strong> Country.What <strong>the</strong> Church will be like in <strong>the</strong> coming years only <strong>the</strong> future willtell us. The Methodist Church as o<strong>the</strong>r Free Churches have decreased inmembership. If <strong>the</strong> Church shall not be wiped out from <strong>the</strong> Swedish Society anew vitality <strong>and</strong> a revival that can meet <strong>the</strong> need <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people today mustcome soon.I can report that my observations show signs that a new optimism <strong>and</strong>hopes for <strong>the</strong> future are being shaped among <strong>the</strong> Methodist family since <strong>the</strong>Bishop Hans Växby took Office 1989..c.ECUMENICAL EFFORTS TO PROMOTE CHRISTIANITY IN RUSSIAIn 1988 before <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Soviet Union <strong>the</strong> Moscow Patriarch gotBibles from Sweden in a unique Nordic project. The Institute for Bibletranslationsin Stockholm, Sweden, sent 10.000 Bibles in <strong>the</strong> Russian languageto <strong>the</strong> Patriarch in Moscow. This was <strong>the</strong> first time in 40 years that <strong>the</strong>Russian Orthodox Church got <strong>of</strong>ficial permission to receive Bibles or studyBibles from abroad. This shipment <strong>of</strong> Bibles were unique in <strong>the</strong> way that <strong>the</strong>ywere a special Study Bible. It is counted as <strong>the</strong> most important Theologicalwork <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orthodox Church in <strong>the</strong> Russian language. The Bible was firstprinted in <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Century, <strong>and</strong> was <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foremostRussian Theologians at that time. This was <strong>the</strong> first reprint <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> StudyBible which includes 3 volumes <strong>and</strong> 6.300 pages. The reprint was a gift from<strong>the</strong> Christians in <strong>the</strong> Nordic Countries: Denmark, Norway, Finl<strong>and</strong>, Sweden,Greenl<strong>and</strong>, Isl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fair Isles. This present was given to <strong>the</strong> OrthodoxChurch in connection with <strong>the</strong> celebration <strong>of</strong> Christianity introduction toRussia. The Bible editions weight was 40 tons <strong>and</strong> was printed in Sweden, while<strong>the</strong> money for paying <strong>the</strong> printing cost <strong>and</strong> transport was collected in all <strong>the</strong>above mentioned Countries.In a telegram to <strong>the</strong> Institute for Bible-translation, <strong>the</strong> MetropolisFilaret, chief for <strong>the</strong> Russian Orthodox Church`s Foreign Office, reports:" We will receive <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rly gift from <strong>the</strong>Christians in Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia (which means Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope) withthankfulness, given to <strong>the</strong>faithful believers in<strong>the</strong> Russian OrthodoxChurch. We ask you to send <strong>the</strong>firstinstallments <strong>of</strong> 10.000 Bibles withcomments toour address."********.c.METHODIST THEOLOGICAL EDUCATION IN SWEDENIn 1989 <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Sweden was celebrating <strong>the</strong> 115thAnniversary for Methodist Theological Education in <strong>the</strong> Country.The pastoral Education <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church started in February 1,1874 in Trinity Church, Örebro. The Education continued in this Church for twoyears, after that it was moved to St.Paul`s Methodist Church in Stockholm. TheTheological Education continued in this Church from 1876-1883. After that itmoved to St.John`s Methodist Church in Uppsala, <strong>the</strong> oldest University town inSweden founded 1477.The Methodist School <strong>of</strong> Theology continued in Uppsala from 1888 to 1923when <strong>the</strong> School moved to Go<strong>the</strong>nburg <strong>and</strong> became both a National <strong>and</strong> a NordicSchool.In 1988 The Union Methodist Theological Seminary , Go<strong>the</strong>nburg,


45celebrated <strong>its</strong> 65th Anniversary. During <strong>the</strong> 65 years <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> School inGo<strong>the</strong>nburg 854 persons have received <strong>the</strong>ir Education, <strong>and</strong> been trained for <strong>the</strong>Methodist Ministry in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe <strong>and</strong> on <strong>the</strong> Mission fields.Friday March 10 through Sunday March 12, 1989 <strong>the</strong> 65th Anniversary wascelebrated in <strong>the</strong> Seminary, <strong>and</strong> in St.Jakob`s Methodist Church, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg.The Dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Seminary <strong>the</strong> rev. Tord Ireblad <strong>and</strong> two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 13 Deans from<strong>the</strong> American Theological Schools on a study tour <strong>of</strong> Europe took part in <strong>the</strong>celebration. The Council for Higher Education <strong>and</strong> Pastoral Service <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>International Methodist Church had taken <strong>the</strong> initiative for dialogue with <strong>the</strong>European Methodist Churches <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir Theological Institutions. Their task wasto study <strong>the</strong> Theological Educational programs in <strong>the</strong> different Bishops Areasin Europe. The Director for <strong>the</strong> Council was Dr.Donald Treese.********.c.THE BIBLE IN SWEDISH CELEBRATED 450 YEARS 1991The Bible in <strong>the</strong> Swedish language celebrated <strong>its</strong> 450th Anniversary 1991.It was 1541 that <strong>the</strong> first Bible was printed in Sweden. The Bible translationwas named after <strong>the</strong> Swedish King Gustav Vasa. This, <strong>the</strong> Vasa-Bible, is basicfor <strong>the</strong> Swedish language.The reformer Martin Lu<strong>the</strong>r edited a translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Greek NewTestament into <strong>the</strong> German language in 1522 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole Bible 1534. Already1526 <strong>the</strong> New Testament was printed in <strong>the</strong> Swedish language. The translationfollowed <strong>the</strong> German translation that Martin Lu<strong>the</strong>r had made from <strong>the</strong> Greeklanguage. The whole Bible in <strong>the</strong> Swedish language was edited in 1541 asalready mentioned.The next translation came 1703 <strong>and</strong> is called Karl XII`s Bible. The thirdtranslation appeared 1917 <strong>and</strong> was authorized by King Gustav V, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>translation was named after him.The Swedish Theologians in <strong>the</strong> Bible Commission have worked on a newtranslation from <strong>the</strong> original Greek <strong>and</strong> Hebrew languages for several years.The New Testament was printed 1981, <strong>and</strong> from now on <strong>the</strong> translations are notnamed after <strong>the</strong> Swedish King. The whole Bible in Swedish translation that willbe based on Hebrew <strong>and</strong> Greek texts is estimated to be printed 1997..i..c.THE BIBLE PROMOTES GENERAL EDUCATION IN SWEDENWhen <strong>the</strong> first Swedish Bible appeared, an educational boom startedthroughout <strong>the</strong> Country. The translators were <strong>the</strong> Swedish reformers LaurentiusPetri, Olaus Petri <strong>and</strong> Laurentius Andrae. King Gustav Vasa was against <strong>the</strong>translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible. He had a Court to sentence <strong>the</strong> translators to death,but <strong>the</strong> sentence was never carried out. The Bible should not have carried <strong>the</strong>Kings name, but should have been called <strong>the</strong> Reformers Bible.I mentioned that <strong>the</strong> Bible started an Educational boom in Sweden. Peoplehad to be educated in Schools. They had to learn to write <strong>and</strong> read, so that<strong>the</strong>y could benefit from <strong>the</strong> new translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedishreformers, Olaus Petri, wrote a book:"A Useful Education".This was <strong>the</strong> first reformation literature in <strong>the</strong> Swedish language. With<strong>the</strong> Bible, authors got a language that <strong>the</strong>y could use to express <strong>the</strong>ir ideas.The reformation ministers could now preach in <strong>the</strong> language that was understoodby <strong>the</strong> ordinary people instead <strong>of</strong> in latin that only <strong>the</strong> learned people knew.The Swedish university student even today have to know <strong>the</strong> Bible if <strong>the</strong>yare going to underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> authors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish National literature. TheBible has still a great place in <strong>the</strong> Swedish Culture thanks to <strong>the</strong> reformers<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible in 1541.Dr.Arne-Jacob Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen went to Skara 1991 to meet <strong>the</strong> Bishop Lars-Göran Lönnermark for a <strong>the</strong>ological dialogue. The Bishop is head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oldestDiocese in Sweden; <strong>the</strong> Skara Diocese. The town <strong>of</strong> Skara was celebrating <strong>its</strong>1.000 years Anniversary 1990.The Church had an exhibition in <strong>its</strong> Library, located across <strong>the</strong>Ca<strong>the</strong>dral, to celebrate <strong>the</strong> 450th Anniversary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible.Among <strong>the</strong> Bibles on <strong>the</strong> Exhibition <strong>the</strong>re were Hebrew, Greek <strong>and</strong> Latin


46Bibles as well as Wulfilas or Ulfilas` Gothic Bible from <strong>the</strong> 5th Century,printed 1671. There were Swedish Bibles from <strong>the</strong> Middle Ages called Bibliapauperum.King Gustaf II Adolf`s crowning Bible from 1618, Karl XII`s Bible from1703 <strong>and</strong> Jesper Swedberg`s Skara Bible from 1728 as well as Fredrik I`s Bible<strong>of</strong> 1736 was also to be found in <strong>the</strong> collection. The Archbishop Jesper Swedbergwas <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>r to Emanuel Svedenborg, <strong>the</strong> founder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Church.One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> more interesting Bibles was a Bible which had belonged toPhilip Melanchton (1497-1560). Melanchton was Martin Lu<strong>the</strong>r`s co-worker in <strong>the</strong>Protestant Reformation in Germany. He is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Reformers whose <strong>the</strong>ologyis not orthodox Lu<strong>the</strong>ran. His <strong>the</strong>ology is more like <strong>the</strong> Methodist <strong>the</strong>ology. Hehas <strong>the</strong>refore been named <strong>the</strong> Methodist before Methodism. Philip Melanchton`s<strong>the</strong>ology has had <strong>the</strong> greatest influence in <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran congregations whileMartin Lu<strong>the</strong>r`s <strong>the</strong>ology has been <strong>the</strong> leading light at <strong>the</strong> Universities inLund <strong>and</strong> Uppsala.The persons responsible for <strong>the</strong> Bible exhibition in Skara were BishopLars-Göran Lönnermark <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> County Librarian Arne Sträng.Bishop Lönnermark <strong>and</strong> Lecturer Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen discussed among o<strong>the</strong>rsubjects <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ology <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Church. Adialogue between <strong>the</strong> two Churches has been going on for several years. Thereport from <strong>the</strong> dialogue was ratified by <strong>the</strong> Swedish Methodist AnnualConference 1985. The report was unfortunately not accepted by <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ranChurch Council <strong>of</strong> that year. The Council appointed a new Committee to presenta more detailed view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Doctrine <strong>of</strong> Baptism. The reneweddialogue started 1985 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> result will be presented at <strong>the</strong> next Lu<strong>the</strong>ranChurch Council.********b. Some Methodist Leaders in Sweden..c.1.GEORGE SCOTT (1804-1874).Methodism was first introduced to Sweden from America by way <strong>of</strong> Engl<strong>and</strong>through <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church Minister Dr. C.G.Wrangel who was <strong>the</strong> SupremeChaplain to Adolf Fredrik, King <strong>of</strong> Sweden.He contacted John Wesley on his way home from <strong>the</strong> Swedish colony, NewSweden, in America. A spiritual friendship developed between <strong>the</strong>se twoReligious leaders who inspired each o<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> work for <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> God.John Wesley inspired Dr.C.G.Wrangel to found a Society in Sweden for <strong>the</strong>propagation <strong>of</strong> Christian literature. The result was"Societas svecana Pro fid'e et christianis'mo",<strong>the</strong> Society for faith <strong>and</strong> Christianity. It is mostly know under <strong>the</strong> name Pr<strong>of</strong>ide et christianismo. The Society was founded 1771 in Stockholm, <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong> goalwas to promote Christian faith <strong>and</strong> morality through printing <strong>of</strong> books <strong>and</strong>erecting Schools.The second time Methodism came to Sweden, it was introduced directlyfrom Engl<strong>and</strong>. It was <strong>the</strong> rev. Joseph R. Stephens who was sent to Sweden by <strong>the</strong>Methodist Mission Board in London after <strong>the</strong> request <strong>of</strong> Methodist workers in<strong>the</strong> civil engineer Samuel Owen's steam boat industry in Stockholm. The rev.Stephens stayed for a four year period from 1826 to 1830.Dr.George Scott, who was born in Scotl<strong>and</strong>, came to Stockholm as <strong>the</strong> rev.Stephens successor. He did not only preach in English to <strong>the</strong> Englishimmigrants, but he soon learned <strong>the</strong> Swedish language <strong>and</strong> started to preach inSwedish.A revival started among <strong>the</strong> Swedes, <strong>and</strong> soon Dr.Scott was deported fromSweden due to <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> 1726, which prohibited religious meetings <strong>and</strong>preaching by o<strong>the</strong>r persons than State Church Ministers.Dr.G.Scott is counted as a Methodist pioneer in Sweden. Before he had toleave <strong>the</strong> Country he managed to do a lot <strong>of</strong> religious work that later onshould give results both spiritually <strong>and</strong> culturally. I have written an articleabout how Methodism released spiritual <strong>and</strong> cultural powers through his work inSweden. The article appeared in London Quarterly & Holborn Review, April 1960.


47There is more written about Methodist work in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe in my twomanuscripts:1. Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe Today. An Introduction toCulture <strong>and</strong> Religion in <strong>the</strong> five NordicCountries. The New Europe,p.27:1.2. The Church beneath <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Lights.Fenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ian Historical Theology, pp.42-53.These two works have to be consulted for a more detailed presentation <strong>of</strong>Dr. George Scott's work.Dr.Scott influenced both <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church, <strong>the</strong> State Church <strong>and</strong>o<strong>the</strong>r Cultural Movements in Sweden through his religious activities. He wasindirectly even <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> two Free Churches in Sweden throughCarl Ol<strong>of</strong> Rosenius (1816-1868) who was converted by Dr.Scott`s work. Roseniuscontinued <strong>the</strong> religious work in <strong>the</strong> English Church when Dr.Scott had to leaveSweden. The English Church was consecrated 1840 <strong>and</strong> was renamedBetlehemskyrkan 1858. The one movement that started by Rosenius wasEvangeliska Fosterl<strong>and</strong>sstiftelse, The Evangelical National Foundation, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>o<strong>the</strong>r denomination broke out from this movement <strong>and</strong> founded SvenskaMissionsförbundet, Swedish Covenant Church, 1878.Methodism through <strong>the</strong> young <strong>and</strong> fiery twenty-six year old preacherreleased o<strong>the</strong>r movements as well. Among <strong>the</strong>se were <strong>the</strong> religious-culturalmovement which goes under <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> Nykterhets rörelsen, <strong>the</strong> AbstinenceMovement. This movement started 1830 inspired by Dr.Scott, <strong>and</strong> was organized1837 under <strong>the</strong> name Svenska Nykterhetsselskapet, <strong>the</strong> Swedish AbstinenceSociety. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong> great figures in this movement was <strong>the</strong> Dean <strong>and</strong> ReaderPeter Wieselgren (1800-1877). He said:" We have <strong>the</strong> Methodists to thank for <strong>the</strong>unconquerable fight which is now going onin our Country against drunkenness".The Methodist Church in Sweden is an expression for <strong>the</strong> continuedspiritual <strong>and</strong> cultural contacts between Engl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. Thiscontact with <strong>the</strong> English speaking world continued with <strong>the</strong> American pr<strong>of</strong>aneculture as well as with <strong>the</strong> religious movements intermediated from America toSweden.********.c.2. MAGNUS FREDRIK ÅHGREN (19/10 1850-11/9 1937).The Methodist Ministers have <strong>of</strong> tradition been counted as goodpreachers.I remember when I attended <strong>the</strong> Methodist Seminary in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, I wassent to Svartå-Åtorp Methodist District in December 1950 to take charge <strong>of</strong>five Methodist Chapels during my Christmas <strong>and</strong> New Year Holidays from <strong>the</strong>School <strong>of</strong> Theology.After <strong>the</strong> Divine Service in <strong>the</strong> Chapel in Svartå I was invited to dinnerat <strong>the</strong> family Karl Johan Larson. When I entered <strong>the</strong> house <strong>the</strong> radio was on.The program was in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> a Divine Service <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> preacher was on. Isaid to Alcy, <strong>the</strong> wife <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house, ei<strong>the</strong>r it is a Methodist preacher or avery good State Church Minister. She said that it was <strong>the</strong> rev. HerbertLihndaker (+ 17/6-1955) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church. He was a minister belongingto <strong>the</strong> great Methodist preaching tradition in Sweden.There have been several outst<strong>and</strong>ing orators among Methodist preachers inSweden. People are still talking about certain outst<strong>and</strong>ing preachers. One <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong>m is <strong>the</strong> rev. M.F.Åhgren.When I went to a Methodist Ministers Meeting in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>retired Ministers told <strong>some</strong> memories from <strong>the</strong> outst<strong>and</strong>ing preaching <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>rev. Åhgren. I will mention him in this connection as a representative for <strong>the</strong>tradition <strong>of</strong> Methodist Preaching in Sweden..c. ARCHBISHOP NATHAN SÖDERBLOM AND THE REV. ÅGREN


48It has been told me that <strong>the</strong> Arch Bishop Nathan Söderblom (1866-1931)told his students when he was a Pr<strong>of</strong>essor in Uppsala University, that if <strong>the</strong>ywanted to learn to preach <strong>the</strong>y had to go to <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church to listen <strong>and</strong>learn. He added, that was what he had done. The preacher he was talking aboutwas <strong>the</strong> rev. Åhgren. Söderblom was appointed Pr<strong>of</strong>essor in Uppsala 1901.Magnus Fredrik Åhgren was born in Styrestad Congregation in Östergötl<strong>and</strong>October 19, 1850. He grew up <strong>and</strong> came to Norrköping. The rev. C.A.Stenholm wasMethodist minister in Norrköping at that time. Under his guidance Åhgren wasconverted.After a time in Norrköping Åhgren moved to Örebro where he took part in<strong>the</strong> work in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church as a local preacher. He moved from Örebro toGo<strong>the</strong>nburg where he worked in <strong>the</strong> Church's Publishing House where <strong>the</strong>y alsoprinted <strong>the</strong> Methodist weekly Church paper.In 1872 he was appointed as preacher in Majorna in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg where heshowed his talent as a preacher. Under his leadership <strong>the</strong> Congregationsmembership grew rapidly. He was ordained a Deacon 1875 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> same year at<strong>the</strong> Annual Conference in Visby, Gotl<strong>and</strong>, he was appointed to Jönköping wherehe founded a Methodist Congregation which at that time was counted as one <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> best ones in Sweden.After a years work in Jönköping he asked <strong>the</strong> Conference to be localized.The reason was that he wanted to go to America. He went in company with <strong>the</strong>Methodist Superintendent C.A.Stenholm.In America Åhgren was appointed to a Congregation in Chicago 1876. Theyear 1877 he was ordained an Elder. During his stay in America he was alsotutor in <strong>the</strong> Swedish Methodists Preachers training School.After three years in America he returned to Sweden 1879 <strong>and</strong> was now sentto Gävle where he was successful as a preacher.As many people came to believe in Jesus Christ because <strong>of</strong> his preachingit was necessary to build a Methodist Church in <strong>the</strong> town. In April 1881 <strong>the</strong>new Church could be consecrated. Åhgren stayed in Gävle for three years whichwas <strong>the</strong> longest term <strong>the</strong> Methodist ministers were allowed to stay in <strong>the</strong> sameplace at that time.Åhgren was moved to Uppsala 1882 where he was stationed for two yearswhen he 1884 was appointed to Presiding Elder for Stockholm District. He heldthis position until 1889 when he at <strong>the</strong> Annual Conference in Visby was sent toStockholm toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> rev. E.A.W.Schütz to be in charge <strong>of</strong> St.Peter'sMethodist Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church's Publishing House.The next year <strong>the</strong> rev. Schütz was sent to Uppsala <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. Åhgrenwas now appointed to St.Peter's Church in Stockholm. Åhgren was taken ill <strong>and</strong>went to Helsingborg to recover from his illness. He stayed in Helsingborguntil 1894 when he was moved to St.Paul's Methodist Church in Stockholm.The rev. Åhgren had several positions <strong>of</strong> trust in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Churchin Sweden. He belonged to <strong>the</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> to <strong>the</strong> Publishing House.In 1888 he was a delegate to <strong>the</strong> Methodist General Conference. He was alsoDelegate to <strong>the</strong> Congress <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Evangelical Alliance in Copenhagen, Denmark.He took part in <strong>the</strong> first Ecumenical Methodist Conference in London 1881. From1951 this Conference changed <strong>its</strong> name to <strong>the</strong> World Methodist Council. He tookpart in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Planning Conference in Berlin.The rev M.F.Åhgren served <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church for 41 years in severalcapacities. In spite <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> years service in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church indifferent positions, he will be remembered as one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> outst<strong>and</strong>ing preachersin <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Sweden.In 1895 it was written about him in an article:Åhgren is an extraordinarily gifted spiritual orator <strong>and</strong> preacher.The modern Methodist Ministers have a great preaching tradition to carry on tonew generations in <strong>the</strong> Church life in Sweden.********.c.3. BISHOP THEODOR ARVIDSON (1883 - 1964)The rev. Theodore Arvidson <strong>of</strong> Sweden was elected Bishop for Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEuropean Central Conference in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg 1946. He had acted as PresidingElder over <strong>the</strong> Swedish Conference since 1940 in <strong>the</strong> absents <strong>of</strong> Bishop R.J.Wadewho was unable to be in <strong>the</strong> chair <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Conference due to World War II.


49I remember that <strong>the</strong> rev. Th.Arvidson was <strong>the</strong> main guest preacher at <strong>the</strong>Norwegian Annual Conference in Trondheim, Norway, 1945. Dr.Alf Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen,later Lier, was <strong>the</strong> Presiding Elder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Conference, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev.,Dr.E.Anker Nilsen was <strong>the</strong> Secretary.The rev.Th.Arvidson was an excellent preacher <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist peoplein Norway talked about his Biblical Sermons, his friendliness <strong>and</strong> his goodhumor. I was at that time attending <strong>the</strong> Junior College in Harstad, Norway,where I was reading for my Associate in Arts (A.A.).What impressed me was his powerful formulations that I remembered longafter <strong>the</strong>y were uttered in his Sermon.At <strong>the</strong> time he was preaching in Trondheim, a vogue <strong>of</strong> Baptist ideasstirred up <strong>the</strong> minds <strong>of</strong> many religious people in <strong>the</strong> Conference. I remember aSermon he delivered about Baptism, <strong>and</strong> especially <strong>the</strong> following words:" So, one dip down a dry sinner,<strong>and</strong> raise up a wet sinner !"He obviously meant that it was not <strong>the</strong> amount <strong>of</strong> water that made <strong>the</strong>person a Christian, but <strong>the</strong> faith in Gods action through Jesus Christ thatmade <strong>the</strong> c<strong>and</strong>idate for Baptism acceptable, gave him his forgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins<strong>and</strong> made him a child <strong>of</strong> God by adoption. The Baptism was a symbol for thismighty new creating act <strong>of</strong> God.In 1946 he Presided over <strong>the</strong> Annual Conference in Norway in Sarpsborgwhere Methodism in Norway had <strong>its</strong> first stronghold. Then it followed sixConferences <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> last one was in Bergen Central Methodist Church 1952.Bishop Th.Arvidson was born in Järpås in <strong>the</strong> County <strong>of</strong> Skaraborg,October 13, 1883..c.FROM THE SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY TO CHURCH SERVICEWhen he was 20 years old, 1903, he entered <strong>the</strong> Methodist School <strong>of</strong>Theology. He was recommended by <strong>the</strong> Emmanuel Methodist Church in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg.After his graduation from <strong>the</strong> Theological Seminary he fulfilled <strong>the</strong> requiredfour years course <strong>of</strong> Conference studies. He travelled to Engl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Germanyfor fur<strong>the</strong>r studies.Bishop Th.Arvidson was a Minister <strong>of</strong> Methodist Churches in Växjö,Östersund <strong>and</strong> St.Peter Methodist Church in Stockholm.In 1931 he was appointed Director for <strong>the</strong> Methodist Publishing House,Nya Bokförlags Aktiebolaget. He was fur<strong>the</strong>r made Manager for <strong>the</strong> MethodistHead Office in Stockholm.Bishop Th.Arvidson`s Spiritual <strong>and</strong> Practical capacity was made use <strong>of</strong>within <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church as well as outside his own Church. He was a member<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ecumenical Committee, Palmgren School, <strong>the</strong> BethanyHospital <strong>and</strong> several o<strong>the</strong>r Institutions.Four times he was elected delegate for <strong>the</strong> Swedish Annual Conference to<strong>the</strong> Methodist General Conference in USA. He was also Secretary for <strong>the</strong> NorthEuropean Central Conference for several years.The rev., Dr. Carl Thunström tells us in an article <strong>of</strong> Mars 12, 1964,that was a tribute to Bishop Th.Arvidson that <strong>the</strong> Bishop had an esteemedposition among <strong>the</strong> Swedish Christians partly because <strong>of</strong> his position in <strong>the</strong>Ecumenical Movement, through his Christian character <strong>and</strong> his talents,especially his knowledge <strong>of</strong> languages..c.A METHODIST HONORED WORLDWIDEThrough his travels throughout <strong>the</strong> world he won friends in all parts <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> World. He was honored with an honorary degree from a University in USA1948. From <strong>the</strong> highest authority in Sweden he was honored with <strong>the</strong> Order <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> North Star.I remember that when Bishop Th.Arvidson visited India, a Mission Stationwas named in honor <strong>of</strong> him. The Theodory Mission was <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> newMethodist Mission.In <strong>the</strong> paper <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish Covenant Church "Svensk Veckotidning" forMars 20, 1964, <strong>the</strong> Editor writes <strong>the</strong> following about <strong>the</strong> Bishop:


50"Th.Arvidson was a generous <strong>and</strong> fine personality,a preacher worth listening to. He was apreacher with good report also within <strong>the</strong> SwedishCovenant Church."In <strong>the</strong> Norwegian Methodist Church weekly "Kristelig Tidende" 1964,p.179, <strong>the</strong> rev. Reidar Thomassen wrote:" Bishop Th.Arvidson`s preaching wasuncomplicated, Biblical <strong>and</strong> presented with awarm heart. It was always with expectation <strong>and</strong>happiness that one sat under his pulpit."The rev. R. Thomassen continued:" He understood how to create festivities both in<strong>the</strong> Congregation <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> home. In <strong>the</strong> parsonagehe created a warm family feeling, it was like <strong>the</strong>experience one has when a fa<strong>the</strong>r returns home".Bishop Th.Arvidson`s death was not only a loss for <strong>the</strong> Methodist Churchbut also for his wife Ia, born Kill<strong>and</strong>er, his two daughters Karin married to<strong>the</strong> Architect Sixten Wahlen <strong>and</strong> Inga-Britt,SRN, <strong>and</strong> his two sons Bertil,Ambassador in Oslo at <strong>the</strong> time, <strong>and</strong> Gunnar, for a time Editor <strong>of</strong> Stockholm`sTidning <strong>and</strong> later a TV-personality.What I have reported should be enough to give a picture <strong>of</strong> a Methodistleader with good contacts with ordinary people as well as with learned men <strong>and</strong>women.********.i..c.5. THE REV. PROFESSOR THORVALD KÄLLSTAD (1918 - 1989)Thorvald Källstad, who died November 25,1989, was an outst<strong>and</strong>ingMethodist in Sweden. He was counted as Mr. Methodist in Sweden. He was tutorat <strong>the</strong> Union Methodist Theological Seminary in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, Sweden, for 30years. He was President for <strong>the</strong> same Seminary from 1963 - 1974, when he wasappointed Pr<strong>of</strong>essor in Psychology <strong>of</strong> Religion at Uppsala University.The rev. Thorvald Källstad was a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish Parliament from1961 - 1973. He represented <strong>the</strong> Liberal Party. During his stay in <strong>the</strong>Parliament he managed to have a law past that gave <strong>the</strong> Free Church Ministersan extended lawful right to perform marriages on <strong>the</strong> same basis as <strong>the</strong>Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church Ministers..c.THORVALD KÄLLSTAD'S EDUCATIONThorvald Källstad received a very good education. He graduated from TheUnion Methodist Seminary, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, 1941. He earned his fil.k<strong>and</strong>. (B.A.) atStockholm University 1944, <strong>and</strong> teol.k<strong>and</strong>. (B.D.) from Uppsala University in1949. In 1959 he graduated with his teol.lic (Th.L.). In June 5, 1974, he waspromoted Doctor <strong>of</strong> Theology ( teol.dr.) at Uppsala University. He disputedfor <strong>the</strong> Degree with his dissertation:JOHN WESLEY AND THE BIBLE. A PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY.He was appointed Pr<strong>of</strong>essor in Psychology <strong>of</strong> Religion at UppsalaUniversity 1975 on <strong>the</strong> Chair that Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Hjalmar Sundèn had occupied.In 1977 he made history as he was appointed Decanus, Dean, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Theological Faculty at Uppsala University. For <strong>the</strong> first time in <strong>the</strong> SwedishChurch History a Methodist Minister hold <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> Principal for aLu<strong>the</strong>ran Theological Faculty.Uppsala University was founded on St. Birgitta's Day, October 7,1477, by<strong>the</strong> initiative <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman Catholic Archbishop Jakob Ulvsson. The Universitygot sanction from <strong>the</strong> Pope <strong>and</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> privilege from <strong>the</strong> SwedishParliament.The University started with three Faculties: Theology, Philosophy <strong>and</strong>Law. Today <strong>the</strong> University has seven Faculties under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> a


51Decanus, Dean, for each faculty.When Thorvald Källstad wasappointed Pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>the</strong>re were 155 Pr<strong>of</strong>essors, 15.000 students <strong>and</strong> 4.000employees at <strong>the</strong> University.The Theological Faculties main Building is from 1700 <strong>and</strong> is calledDEKANHUSET, <strong>the</strong> House <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Dean. When Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Källstad took over as Decan<strong>the</strong> Theological Faculty had 800 students including <strong>the</strong> c<strong>and</strong>idates for <strong>the</strong>degree <strong>of</strong> Doctor <strong>of</strong> Theology. There were fur<strong>the</strong>r 10 Pr<strong>of</strong>essors in Theology <strong>and</strong>50 assistant teachers, <strong>of</strong>fice workers <strong>and</strong> Librarians.As I mentioned before every Faculty at <strong>the</strong> University has a Decanus,Dean, as <strong>its</strong> leader. Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Källstad made history being <strong>the</strong> first MethodistMinister in this position..i..c.KÄLLSTAD AS AN AUTHORPr<strong>of</strong>essor Källstad was an active writer. He was <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> numerousarticles in daily papers, Church magazines <strong>and</strong> periodicals. He wrote severalbooks, <strong>and</strong> among <strong>the</strong>m I can mention <strong>the</strong> following literature:1. In 1943 he wrote "Youth <strong>and</strong> Decision", whichunderlines <strong>the</strong> need for a full decision forChrist.2. In 1947 he edited a book "Kristi Kyrka i Kamp","The Fighting Church <strong>of</strong> Christ".3. In 1954 he wrote <strong>the</strong> book "Trons Väg", "TheRoad <strong>of</strong> Faith". This book has been used as abasic book in Methodist teachings. It has alsobeen used as an instruction book forpreparation for Confirmation both in <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Churches.4. Concerning "The Four Foundation Stones <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Church: The Bible, Tradition, Experience <strong>and</strong><strong>the</strong> Mind". This book appeared in 1988 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>Swedish title was: " Bibeln, traditionen,erfarenheten och förståndet".5. At <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 70 Källstad published his bookentitled "Sincere Religion", which describesJohn Wesley's way from duty-religion viamysticism to faith in Christ.6. Källstad lost one <strong>of</strong> his sons, Henrik, througha sudden death; <strong>and</strong> in this connection he wrote<strong>the</strong> book "Guds Signaler", "The Signals <strong>of</strong> God",which has been <strong>of</strong> great help for many people ingrief.In his Doctors dissertation that I got from him; he wrote <strong>the</strong> followingdedication:" To my friend Arne-Jacob Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen with warmgreetings <strong>and</strong> hope that you will fur<strong>the</strong>r yourlove to <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing for our Church Fa<strong>the</strong>r.Sincere best wishes, Thorvald K-d.Uppsala, <strong>the</strong> Day <strong>of</strong> Promotion. June 5th 1974."On <strong>the</strong> dust-cover <strong>of</strong> his academic dissertation one reads among o<strong>the</strong>rs, <strong>the</strong>following:" According to Dr.Källstad an applicableinstrument for <strong>the</strong> study <strong>of</strong> Wesley's use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Bible has been made available in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>role <strong>the</strong>ory presented by Pr<strong>of</strong>essor HjalmarSundèn, <strong>the</strong> first holder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chair <strong>of</strong>Psychology <strong>of</strong> Religion in <strong>the</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavianCountries at <strong>the</strong> University <strong>of</strong> Uppsala. For <strong>the</strong>first time this method is applied to John Wesleywith <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> giving a psychologicalinterpretation <strong>of</strong> certain tra<strong>its</strong> in Wesley'sreligious development <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> his personality.


52Dr. Källstad makes entirely new contribution to<strong>the</strong> Wesley research up to <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> 1739".Källstad got a Reader`s qualification for his Disputation <strong>and</strong> wasappointed Pr<strong>of</strong>essor at Uppsala University from 1:st <strong>of</strong> November 1975. Hesucceeded his teacher Hjalmar Sundèn..c.THE FIRST METHODIST AS DEAN IN A LUTHERAN FACULTYAs I have already mentioned, Källstad was <strong>the</strong> first Methodist Ministerto hold <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> Decanus, Dean, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Theological Faculty at UppsalaUniversity. He was a Free Church Minister leading <strong>the</strong> Educational Facultyeducating State Church Ministers.With regard to Källstad`s work in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Ministry, he entered <strong>the</strong>Swedish Annual Conference on trial in 1940 when he was 22 years old. He wasordained Deacon 1942 <strong>and</strong> an Elder 1944. From 1940-45 he served KungsholmenMethodist Church in Stockholm. From 1945-47 he was minister in <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch in Kungsbacka south <strong>of</strong> Go<strong>the</strong>nburg.At <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 27 he was appointed tutor at <strong>the</strong> Methodist Union School <strong>of</strong>Theology. This Seminary served <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe exceptfor <strong>the</strong> finish speaking Methodists who have <strong>the</strong>ir own School in Helsingforsdue to <strong>the</strong> language problems.Thorvald Källstad was elected delegate to <strong>the</strong> Methodist GeneralConference in USA three times, <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Fall <strong>of</strong> 1958 he was an exchangeminister in Carter Memorial Methodist Church, Needham Heights, Boston, USA.Dr.Källstad was appointed Principal for <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology inGo<strong>the</strong>nburg 1963, <strong>and</strong> he held this position till 1976 when he moved to Uppsala.During his time as Dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Seminary he called me to lecture inGo<strong>the</strong>nburg, <strong>and</strong> I held this position until 1977, a year after Källstad hadleft <strong>the</strong> Seminary for Uppsala University. The lecturing at <strong>the</strong> Seminary wasdone in addition to my work at Tingsholmsgymnasiet, State Junior College, inUlricehamn. My service at <strong>the</strong> Union Theological Seminary was as follows:1974-1975: Philosophy <strong>of</strong> Religion.1975 (Fall or Autumn): Christian History <strong>of</strong> Ideas.1976 (Spring): General Church History,Course III.1976-1977: Child <strong>and</strong> Youth Psychology.1977 (Fall or Autumn): Philosophy <strong>of</strong> Religion.


53Källstad was one <strong>of</strong> my tutors when I studied at <strong>the</strong> Seminary 1950-1953.I wrote a dissertation at <strong>the</strong> Seminar under his tutorship about:"The Line <strong>of</strong> Messiah in <strong>the</strong> Old Testament".This work was seen out from <strong>the</strong> anti-evolutionists view <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> History<strong>of</strong> Tradition. Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Ivan Ignell was <strong>the</strong> specialist in this School.Källstad who studied Old Testament for Ignell took my work to Uppsala <strong>and</strong> hadPr<strong>of</strong>essor Ignell to read <strong>the</strong> paper, <strong>and</strong> it got a good report.Källstad <strong>and</strong> I co-operated well at <strong>the</strong> time I was tutor at <strong>the</strong> Seminary,<strong>and</strong> we had many pr<strong>of</strong>itable discussions as we had similar interests in <strong>the</strong>field <strong>of</strong> Theology. I had mainly Systematic Theology, Philosophy, <strong>and</strong>Psychology in my exams. I also had a Licentiate <strong>of</strong> Theology in Philosophy <strong>of</strong>Religion at Lunds University. As previously mentioned Thorvald Källstad hadalso a Licentiate in Theology from Lunds University, <strong>and</strong> in this way we hadsimilar frames <strong>of</strong> references.When Källstad left for Uppsala University, <strong>the</strong> Union School <strong>of</strong> Theologycame under a new Administration, <strong>and</strong> my duties in Ulricehamn didn't permit meto continue to teach in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg. I was at that time still Chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Department <strong>of</strong> Religion, Philosophy <strong>and</strong> Psychology in <strong>the</strong> College inUlricehamn.I have written this small introduction to <strong>the</strong> memory <strong>of</strong> a good <strong>and</strong> wellknown Methodist leader <strong>and</strong> Colleague in Sweden. Dr.Källstad was also wellknown <strong>and</strong> respected both in <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Free Churches in Sweden as well as in<strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church.********.c.6. EGON ÅSTRÖM (1903-1945)When I studied <strong>the</strong>ology at Union Methodist Theological School, Överås,Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, I was associated with <strong>the</strong> Methodist Congregation in Mölndal. ThisCongregation had been an outpost to S:t Jakob`s Methodist Church in Go<strong>the</strong>nburgbut was at that time an autonomous Congregation.The Methodists in Mölndal told me about <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Congregation.They told me about <strong>the</strong> trifling beginning <strong>of</strong> this outpost but how <strong>the</strong>membership started to grow under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. Svante Svensson<strong>and</strong> his assistant minister Viktor Brattström. One Sunday evening when a youngminister called Egon Åström preached in <strong>the</strong> small Methodist Chapel, that wasfilled to <strong>the</strong> last seat, a revival broke out. People cried <strong>and</strong> asked forspiritual help. The minister could not pray toge<strong>the</strong>r with all who wanted <strong>the</strong>ministers assistance. Some bro<strong>the</strong>rs phoned to Go<strong>the</strong>nburg to <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rCongregation <strong>and</strong> told <strong>the</strong>m that fire had broken out in Mölndal, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>yneeded help. When <strong>the</strong> news was announced in <strong>the</strong> meeting that was in progress,<strong>the</strong> Congregation was shocked, but than it was explained that it was aspiritual fire from <strong>the</strong> Lord that had broken out. Several bro<strong>the</strong>rsdrove out to Mölndal to help <strong>the</strong> young minister to pray for people, that askedforgiveness <strong>of</strong> sins <strong>and</strong> wanted absolution..i..c.HE BECAME A METHODIST MARTYR IN SUMATRAThis young man should be one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist missionaries to Sumatrawhere he later on was killed by revolutionaries <strong>and</strong> became one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> SwedishMethodists martyrs.His story was told by <strong>the</strong> rev Simon Lindberg in one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodistpapers that was especially edited for Christmas. The book I am referring towas called "Vår Julbok 1946". In <strong>the</strong> article in this book <strong>the</strong> rev. SimonLindberg tells <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> Egon Åström. I will present <strong>some</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> factsthat appear in <strong>the</strong> article, as I did not know Egon Åström personally.He was born in Hälsingborg, Sweden, November 27, 1903. He grew up in aChristian home <strong>and</strong> received great spiritual impressions from his mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong>his sister. He went to Sunday School <strong>and</strong> junior meetings in S:t Peter`sMethodist Church.He became a member in full connection when he was only 13 years old.That same winter he took part in <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Religion that <strong>the</strong> minister <strong>the</strong>


54rev. G.Dahl had started. The young boy took part in <strong>the</strong> witness mission in <strong>the</strong>Congregation. He played his violin <strong>and</strong> witnessed about his Savior JesusChrist. The rev. Simon Lindberg tells that at <strong>the</strong> altar meetings he <strong>of</strong>tenprayed intensively <strong>and</strong> came in a kind <strong>of</strong> ecstasy. Then he sang <strong>and</strong> shoutedwith joy even if it was in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> holy Communion.Egon Åström was a man <strong>of</strong> prayer, <strong>and</strong> in prayer he sought his strengthfor his daily life. Simon Lindberg tells several stories about Egon <strong>and</strong> hisprayer meetings toge<strong>the</strong>r with friends bout in Church, private <strong>and</strong> his prayerroom in<strong>the</strong> Church tower.He had a call to be a missionary, <strong>and</strong> after several days <strong>of</strong> prayer hecame through, <strong>and</strong> decided to follow <strong>the</strong> call <strong>of</strong> God to go out as a missionary.He entered <strong>the</strong> Methodist Theological School which at that time was located inUppsala, Sweden. In 1924 <strong>the</strong> Theological School moved to Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, <strong>and</strong> EgonÅström moved to Go<strong>the</strong>nburg toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> School to take his final year. Itwas during this time that he was assistant minister in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Chapel inMölndal. His ministerial work in Mölndal made progress. The Congregation grewduring <strong>the</strong> revival with 400 new members <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y had to build a new Church as<strong>the</strong> small Methodist Chapel was to little to house <strong>the</strong> Congregation. It isregrettable to report that <strong>the</strong> Methodist work in Mölndal finished 1990-1991,67 years after <strong>the</strong> revival that Egon Åström was a part <strong>of</strong>.The rev. Egon Åström was ordained a Deacon in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church 1925.He was sent to Sumatra 1930. Just before Christmas 1945 came <strong>the</strong> message thatEgon Åström had been killed by Indonesian revolutionaries. The Japaneseoccupation was just over when this tragedy happened. He was murdered inTebing, Tinggi, Sumatra.The Methodist work was in <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn part <strong>of</strong> Sumatra mostly amongChinese immigrants. Egon Åströms last Sunday Service was Holy Communion amongChinese Christians.Egon Åström served <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church for 21 years <strong>and</strong> 15 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>seyears as a Methodist Missionary in Sumatra.At <strong>the</strong> time Åström was killed his wife hoped that <strong>the</strong>ir eldest son Davidshould be able to carry <strong>the</strong> ministerial outfit that his fa<strong>the</strong>r used at <strong>the</strong>last Communion Service he conducted among <strong>the</strong> Chinese Christians. If her wish,that her son should carry on her fa<strong>the</strong>rs work among <strong>the</strong> people he loved, hasmaterialized I do not know.********.i..c.7. EFRAIM ALMGREN (1891 - 1975)Sunday February 2, 1964, was a great day for <strong>the</strong> Methodists inEskilstuna, Sweden. The Methodist Church got headlines in <strong>the</strong> townsNewspapers. On Monday, February 3, 1964, <strong>the</strong> daily paper "Eskilstuna Kuriren"belonging to <strong>the</strong> Liberal Press, had an article on page one. It was a MethodistSunday in Eskilstuna with two great arrangements. There were pictures on <strong>the</strong>front page <strong>and</strong> reference to articles inside <strong>the</strong> paper.In <strong>the</strong> Town Hotel two Methodist Ministers were promoted to DoctorsHonoris Causa. The Doctors Dinner was also served in <strong>the</strong> Hotel for specialguests.The o<strong>the</strong>r Methodist event, <strong>the</strong> paper states, was a Concert in <strong>the</strong> NewConcert Hall in Stålfors College given by <strong>the</strong> 24-year old Pianist-MethodistInger Wikström. Her Concert was received with enthusiasm..i..c.DOCTOR HONORIS CAUSAThe two Methodist Ministers honored were: The rev. Carl Thunström (67)<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. Efraim Almgren (73).In <strong>the</strong> procession, <strong>the</strong> paper writes, one recognized <strong>the</strong> Promoter <strong>the</strong>rev. Dr. Arne-Jacob Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen, Chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Department <strong>of</strong> Religion <strong>and</strong>Philosophy in St.Eskil College, <strong>the</strong> recording Clerk Folke Edling, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Minister in Eskilstuna, <strong>the</strong> rev. Herbert Blomgren.We will give each <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two receivers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> honorary degree<strong>the</strong>ir own biography in this publication.


55Let us start with <strong>the</strong> rev. Efraim Almgren. Eskilstuna Kuriren statesthat Efraim Almgren has 42 years <strong>of</strong> Service in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church behindhim. He has been Chancellor <strong>and</strong> Gr<strong>and</strong> Master <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Temple <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Knights inSweden. He has also been Editor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Weekly "Svenska Sändebudet"," Swedish Messenger", <strong>and</strong> "The Temple Knight". He has written several booksamong <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> great work:"Tempel Riddarorden 1887-1962".This book is in A-4 size <strong>and</strong> covers 414 pages.The rev. Dr. Carl Thunström wrote a review article in "SvenskaSändebudet" nr.41, Thursday, October 11, 1962. This article was concerned with<strong>the</strong> rev., Dr.Efraim Almgren`s work in connection with <strong>the</strong> 75th Anniversary <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Temple Knight's Order in Sweden. Here we are informed that Dr.Almgren haswritten <strong>the</strong> story telling us how <strong>the</strong> Order started in Sweden, Norway, Denmark,Isl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong>. Fur<strong>the</strong>r we can follow <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Order fromKing Salmon, <strong>the</strong> Esséns <strong>and</strong> Pythagoras up to <strong>the</strong> present day. He has alsoincluded 300 portra<strong>its</strong> <strong>of</strong> important persons within <strong>the</strong> Order.The rev., Dr. Efraim Almgren has written this book to inform <strong>and</strong> inspire<strong>the</strong> readers to high ethical living <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev., Dr. Carl Thunström thinksthat <strong>the</strong> authors goal will be realized.In <strong>the</strong> socialistic paper in Eskilstuna "Folket", it is fur<strong>the</strong>r statedthat Dr.Efraim Almgren was born 1890 <strong>and</strong> Ordained a Methodist Minister 1916.He was Editor <strong>of</strong> "Svenska Sändebudet" for 18 years. He has written severalbooks <strong>of</strong> great importance. Both papers had much information in common.Eskilstuna Kuriren wrote that <strong>the</strong> rev.,Dr.Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen said in his speech to <strong>the</strong> two c<strong>and</strong>idates among o<strong>the</strong>rs:" I am convinced that all <strong>of</strong> us present willreckoned it as <strong>the</strong> highest honor to be countedamong <strong>the</strong> disciples <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Great Cosmic Friend,he who can help us all to be reallycultivatedpersons. By this I do not only mean that wehaveall <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, but ra<strong>the</strong>r suchknowledge that is united with wisdom <strong>and</strong> love."The event was recorded in "Svenska Dagbladet", Stockholm, February 4,1964, as well as in "TR-Bladet", Stockholm. The author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> article in <strong>the</strong>last mentioned paper was written by <strong>the</strong> Supreme Gr<strong>and</strong> Master Gottfried Lidin.The rev., Dr.Efraim Almgren was born in Uppsala Mars 31, 1890. Heattended <strong>the</strong> Junior College, Högre allmänna läroverket, Gävle, Sweden, <strong>and</strong>studied in Berlin, Germany 1911. He studied Theology at <strong>the</strong> MethodistTheological School in Uppsala 1912-1916. He served in different MethodistChurches in Sweden up to 1937. This year he was appointed Editor for <strong>the</strong>Methodist Publishing House <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong> publications in Sweden. He held thisposition until 1958 when he retired after serving <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church for 42years.His service in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church is divided in two periods <strong>of</strong> 21years.The first period was as Minister in <strong>the</strong> work in different Congregations.The second period was as Editor <strong>and</strong> 18 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se years he was also Editor<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Weekly paper " Svenska Sändebudet". His Editorials duringthis period under <strong>the</strong> signature <strong>of</strong> "EZRA" was widely read both within <strong>and</strong>outside <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church.The rev., Dr. Efraim Almgren was Secretary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish EcumenicalFellowship, Secretary in Stockholm`s Evangelical Ministers Society <strong>and</strong>Chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Press Committee <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church. He was a contributorto several Periodicals, <strong>and</strong> he wrote several books as previously mentioned.One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se books had <strong>the</strong> title:"How to build <strong>the</strong> Temple".In this book he gives a syn<strong>the</strong>sis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ethical Ideals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> TempleKnights Order.I came to know <strong>the</strong> rev. Efraim Almgren when he was Editor <strong>of</strong> SvenskaSändebudet as I contributed articles to this paper. I also met him at severalga<strong>the</strong>rings in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church such as <strong>the</strong> Annual Conferences. He was a


56faithful Methodist <strong>and</strong> a good Christian; a combination that was widelyrespected in Society.In <strong>the</strong> Jubilee Publication to <strong>the</strong> Temple Knights Orders 75th Anniversary<strong>the</strong> Supreme Gr<strong>and</strong> Master writes about <strong>the</strong> rev. Efraim Almgren:" If we should choose a motto for him it might be<strong>the</strong>se words: "Esse, non videri - to be, not tobe seen"."In Svenska Sändebudet Mars 11, 1975, a tribute was made to <strong>the</strong> rev., Dr.Efraim Almgren who died February 10 that year. His funeral Service was held inTrinity Methodist Church, Stockholm. The rev. Henry Atterling was <strong>the</strong><strong>of</strong>ficiating clergyman. I remember <strong>the</strong> rev. Henry Atterling as a preacher witha clear mind <strong>and</strong> a prophetic message presented in a clear <strong>and</strong> beautifullanguage.The rev. Torsten Wedar sang to <strong>the</strong> honor <strong>of</strong> his colleague in <strong>the</strong>Methodist Ministry, <strong>and</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Temple Concordia, Stockholm, formed alane when his family entered <strong>the</strong> Church while Bach's:"Jesus bleibt meinFreude", was played on <strong>the</strong> organ.Several persons spoke to <strong>the</strong> rev. Efraim Almgren`s memory among <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong>rev. Ruben Haglund <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. Efr.Almgren's son, Carl Almgren.The funeral Service was filled with light <strong>and</strong> it was a true tribute to aMinister <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>of</strong> Light <strong>and</strong> Love.The rev., Dr Efraim Almgren will long be remembered for his writingsboth among Methodists <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish Knight Templars for hiswork within both <strong>the</strong>se Organizations <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Swedish Society.********.i..c.8. CARL THUNSTRÖM (1897 - 1977)In "Eskilstuna Kuriren", a daily newspaper, <strong>of</strong> Thursday December 19,1963, <strong>the</strong>re appear an article about two Methodist Ministers who have beenhonored with a honorary doctors degree. The two clergymen will receive <strong>the</strong>insignia in a graduation ceremony in Eskilstuna in <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> next year.The two clergymen who are to receive <strong>the</strong> honors are <strong>the</strong> rev. Efraim Almgren<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. Carl Thunström.The Doctors Diplomas were h<strong>and</strong>ed over in Eskilstuna Sunday February 2,1964. This event was recorded in two newspapers in Eskilstuna: FOLKET <strong>and</strong>ESKILSTUNA KURIREN. This event is referred in <strong>the</strong> article about Dr.EfraimAlmgren in <strong>the</strong> present work.In <strong>the</strong> article <strong>of</strong> December 9, 1963, it is recorded that to get <strong>the</strong>honorary degree one must at least have ten years <strong>of</strong> pastoral Service in <strong>the</strong>Church in addition to o<strong>the</strong>r distinguished academic <strong>and</strong> literary Services. Bothclergymen meet <strong>the</strong> requirements in full. Dr. Carl Thunström has 41 yearsservice in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church while Dr. Efraim Almgren has 42 years <strong>of</strong>service in different capacities in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church..i..c.DR. CARL THUNSTRÖM GREW UP IN A PARSONAGEDr. Carl Thumström was born 1896 in Kalmar, Sweden. His fa<strong>the</strong>rK.A.Thunström (1853-1942) was minister in The Evangelical National Union(Evangeliska Fosterl<strong>and</strong>s-stiftelsen, EFS). The parsonage <strong>of</strong> this Free Churchminister was connected with Betlehemskyrkan, <strong>and</strong> Carl Thunström was proud <strong>of</strong>being born in "Bethlehem", as he said. His mo<strong>the</strong>r was Carolina, daughter to<strong>the</strong> Sea Captain Petter Larsson in Söderåkra. Carl Thunström wrote about hisfa<strong>the</strong>r in a book edited by EFS in 1963 in connection with "JohannelundsTheological Institute 1863-1963", <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> 100th Anniversary <strong>of</strong> thisTheological School that his fa<strong>the</strong>r attended. The Institute is still <strong>the</strong>Theological School for <strong>the</strong> preachers <strong>of</strong> EFS. The title <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book is: "Minfar var predikant", "My Fa<strong>the</strong>r was a Preacher". In this book twenty twoleading personalities in <strong>the</strong> Swedish Society have told about <strong>the</strong>ir fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>and</strong><strong>the</strong>ir experiences as children <strong>of</strong> preachers. Among <strong>the</strong>se authors one finds Dr.Carl Thunström..i..c.THE FIRST PREACHING TOUR AT NINE


57When Carl was nine years old, he tells us, he went on his firstpreaching tour with his fa<strong>the</strong>r to <strong>the</strong> isl<strong>and</strong>s in <strong>the</strong> Kalmar archipelago. Hisfa<strong>the</strong>r was musical <strong>and</strong> played several instruments. Lots <strong>of</strong> people had come tosee <strong>and</strong> to listen to <strong>the</strong> boy singing <strong>and</strong> playing instruments toge<strong>the</strong>r with hisfa<strong>the</strong>r.When Carl was 16 years old he entered <strong>the</strong> Secondary School. After hisbasic Academic training he continued his Education at <strong>the</strong> MethodistTheological Seminary in Uppsala.Dr. Carl Thunström was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Committee that workedfor ten years with <strong>the</strong> Hymns that resulted in <strong>the</strong> new Methodist Hymn Book <strong>of</strong>1951. The latest Methodist hymnbook is from 1986. The Hymn Book that he Edited1951 was in use for 35 years in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Sweden.Dr. Carl Thunström has been a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian Press Organizationin Sweden, <strong>and</strong> has taken part as a delegate in several Central Conferences <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> <strong>methodist</strong> Church in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe.He has translated most <strong>of</strong> Dr.E.Stanley Jones' books from <strong>the</strong> American to<strong>the</strong> Swedish language. His work for <strong>the</strong> Christian literature <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong>circulation is well documented..i..c.AN UPPER ROOM MANDuring several years he worked with <strong>the</strong> daily devotional magazine "TheUpper Room", <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong> Swedish edition "Rätt Kurs". For <strong>the</strong>n years he was alsoone <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> men behind <strong>the</strong> initiative to have <strong>the</strong> devotional magazine printedin <strong>the</strong> Finnish <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Russian languages. During his time as Editor <strong>the</strong>Russian "Sedodnja" was printed <strong>and</strong> distributed from Sweden.Dr. Carl Thunström was ordained in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church 1923. He wasDirector for <strong>the</strong> Methodist Publishing House for ten years, <strong>and</strong> Editor for <strong>the</strong>weekly magazine <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church "Svenska Sändebudet" for four years.He has been teaching Religion in State Schools <strong>and</strong> he has fur<strong>the</strong>r been afrequent contributor to newspapers <strong>and</strong> magazines. He has also written <strong>the</strong>book:"Ol<strong>of</strong> Hedström-den svenska methodismens fader","Ol<strong>of</strong> Hedström-<strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Swedish Methodism".The motivation for his Doctor Honoris Causa states among o<strong>the</strong>r facts <strong>the</strong>following:" For his work as Minister <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel,as Publisher, Editor <strong>and</strong> for popularization<strong>of</strong> Christian Literature, for his Ecumenicalinterests <strong>and</strong> for his work for <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>of</strong>Christ inlarge."After his retirement Dr. Thunstrtöm moved from Stockholm to Eskilstuna.It was here that I came to know him as a private person. Earlier my contactwith him was during his period <strong>of</strong> Editor <strong>of</strong> Svenska Sändebudet when he printedseveral <strong>of</strong> my articles.I stayed in Eskilstuna from 1963 to 1965 as Chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Department<strong>of</strong> Religion <strong>and</strong> Philosophy in St.Eskils College. During this time we workedtoge<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in <strong>the</strong> town, <strong>and</strong> we had many discussions <strong>and</strong>informal talks both in <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>and</strong> at home.When I had taken my Theological Licentiate Degree at Lunds University in<strong>the</strong> subject Philosophy <strong>of</strong> Religion, he wrote articles in Eskilstuna Kuriren<strong>and</strong> Svenska Sändebudet to popularize <strong>and</strong> present my work for a wider public.My dissertation was concerned with <strong>the</strong> Philosophy <strong>of</strong> Religion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Theologians <strong>and</strong> Philosophers in <strong>the</strong> Boston Philosophical Tradition<strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Borden Parker Bowne, Albert C.Knudson <strong>and</strong> Edgar SheffieldBrightman. The title <strong>of</strong> my Scientific work was:BOSTON PERSONALISM.My presentation in short stories <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist personalities inNor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe has <strong>the</strong> following goal:I want to show that <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church is <strong>the</strong> history


58<strong>of</strong> <strong>its</strong> members <strong>and</strong> leaders. The great tradition is not self existing, it hasto find persons that are willing to let <strong>its</strong> ideas incarnate in <strong>the</strong>m. Through<strong>its</strong> members <strong>and</strong> leaders Methodism finds <strong>its</strong> way both in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church<strong>and</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r into Society outside <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church.The rev., Dr. Carl Thunsttröm died June 12, 1977 at <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 80 years.He could look back on 41 years <strong>of</strong> service in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church prior to hisretirement.He is remembered both for his Authorship <strong>and</strong> Religious service in <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church in Sweden as well as among <strong>the</strong> Swedish Free Masons where heheld high degrees.********.i..c.FINLAND - SUOMIa. A short Methodist History in Finl<strong>and</strong>.Finl<strong>and</strong> is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> youngest Democratic Countries in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe.Helsingfors became <strong>the</strong> capital city <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sovereign Republic <strong>of</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong> 1917.The republic extended <strong>the</strong> democratic principles throughout society <strong>and</strong>included women in all aspects <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> democratic life.Finl<strong>and</strong> was intended to become a Kingdom like <strong>the</strong> three Sc<strong>and</strong>inavianCountries. Prince Frederik von Hessen had been chosen to be <strong>the</strong> new nationsKing. Finl<strong>and</strong> became a Republic, however, 1919 after General Mannerheim hadwon <strong>the</strong> victory over <strong>the</strong> Finnish read army in a battle 1918. After <strong>the</strong> victoryover Germany in World War I, Prince Frederik withdrew his c<strong>and</strong>idacy as a Kingin Finl<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> General Mannerheim was <strong>the</strong> leader for an interim Governmentuntil K.Ståhlberg was elected <strong>the</strong> first President <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new Republic..i..c.TWO LANGUAGES IN FINLAND-FINNISH AND SWEDISHIn <strong>the</strong> Spring 1992 I visited Helsingfors for <strong>the</strong> third time. The firsttime I visited Finl<strong>and</strong>s Capital was 40 years ago. At that time I could use <strong>the</strong>Swedish language <strong>and</strong> be understood at least in Helsingfors, <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> costaltowns that had a long Swedish history.The Swedish speaking population in Helsingfors is decreasing, so 1992only 8,64% speaks Swedish as <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. This equals only 38.546persons while 445.733 speaks <strong>the</strong> Finnish language in Helsingfors. Finnishbelongs to <strong>the</strong> Fenno-Ugrian family <strong>of</strong> languages. The Hungarian language belongto this group as well.Today, 1992, you can probably be better understood with <strong>the</strong> Englishlanguage than with <strong>the</strong> Swedish language. Many shops <strong>and</strong> restaurants have <strong>the</strong>menu in Finnish <strong>and</strong> English. Some restaurants have <strong>the</strong>ir advertising only in<strong>the</strong> Finnish language. I found that in "Stockman`s", <strong>the</strong> largest Store inFinl<strong>and</strong> used all three languages on <strong>the</strong>ir menu.The Finnish language lived for a long time only as an oral Culture until<strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Minister Michael Agricola (1508-1557) developed <strong>the</strong> writtenFinnish language. He is counted as <strong>the</strong> Religious Reformer <strong>of</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong>. Hestudied at Wittenberg, Germany, <strong>and</strong> returned to Åbo where he became <strong>the</strong> Dean<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Academy until he was elected Bishop in Åbo 1554. He is known as <strong>the</strong>creator <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Finnish written language. He produced <strong>the</strong> first literature in<strong>the</strong> Finnish language. Earlier <strong>the</strong> Finnish storytelling <strong>and</strong> history wascommunicated orally. He wrote <strong>the</strong> first Finnish Catechism, which unfortunatelyis lost. He edited a prayer-book <strong>and</strong> translated <strong>the</strong> New Testament, <strong>the</strong> Psalms<strong>of</strong> David, a Church H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ritual for <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Divine Mess <strong>and</strong>o<strong>the</strong>r Church Services.As I have mentioned, Agricola, translated <strong>the</strong> New Testament <strong>and</strong> parts <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Old Testament into <strong>the</strong> Finnish language, <strong>and</strong> a complete translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Bible in Finnish language came first 1642. The Bible was <strong>of</strong> great importancefor <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> written Finnish language.Round 1850 it grew up an important literature in Finnish through AleksisKivi (1834-72). His work "Sju Bröder", "Seven Bro<strong>the</strong>rs", is counted as <strong>the</strong>masterpiece <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Finnish story telling. O<strong>the</strong>r famous Finnish authors fromthis period were Minna Canth (1844-97), Juhani Aho (1861-1921) <strong>and</strong> ArvidJainefelt (1861-1921). It is not my task in this work to present Finnish


59language, literature <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r cultural activities in Finl<strong>and</strong>, so thisinterpolation will be sufficient for this particular work presenting Methodismin Finl<strong>and</strong>..i..c.A STRONG NATIONALISM SEEKS ITS IDENTITYThe new national state that earlier had been dominated by Sweden <strong>and</strong>Russia showed a national strength that was expressed in arts, literature,cultural activities, architecture <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r creative activities.Let it be enough to mention Lennart Segerstråle <strong>and</strong> his paintings <strong>and</strong>frescoes in <strong>the</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong> Bank, all <strong>the</strong> national authors <strong>and</strong> poets writings bothin <strong>the</strong> Swedish <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Finnish languages, as well as <strong>the</strong> architecturerepresented by C.L.Engel who constructed "The Big Church" in Helsingfors, <strong>and</strong>Alvar Aalto who is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foremost leaders <strong>of</strong> functionalism in Finl<strong>and</strong>. Hecame to lead <strong>the</strong> new radical Finnish nationalism in architecture.All <strong>the</strong> named cultural activities impressed me when I first came toHelsingfors Summer 1951 as a locum for <strong>the</strong> rev. Sergei Dubrovin <strong>of</strong> ChristMethodist Church, Helsingfors. I felt <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Finnish culture like<strong>the</strong> outbreak <strong>of</strong> a volcano. Their own national language, Finnish, pushed aside<strong>the</strong> Swedish language, which had been <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> State <strong>and</strong> localadministration in Finl<strong>and</strong> until <strong>the</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Republic. By <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Swedish language <strong>the</strong> Finns could be understood <strong>and</strong> were able to communicatewithin <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia while <strong>the</strong> Finnish language excluded <strong>the</strong> user<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> language from contact with o<strong>the</strong>r people in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe, if <strong>the</strong>yonly knew <strong>the</strong> Finnish language. The reason for this is <strong>the</strong> exclusive Finnishlanguage which belongs to a complete different family <strong>of</strong> languages if onecompare it with those <strong>of</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia. The family <strong>of</strong> languages that Finnishbelongs to is called Finnish-Ugric languages, as I have mentioned earlier, <strong>and</strong><strong>the</strong>se languages are rare.Let us see how <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church f<strong>its</strong> into <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Finnish Society..c.THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE IN FINLAND SEPARATED FROM RUSSIAIn 1911 <strong>the</strong> Finnish Methodism became an Annual Conference. It wasseparated <strong>and</strong> independent from <strong>the</strong> Methodist work in Russia. Twelve yearslater in 1923 <strong>the</strong> two language groups in Finl<strong>and</strong>; <strong>the</strong> Swedish <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Finnishlanguages formed <strong>the</strong>ir own Conferences. We got <strong>the</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong> ProvisionalConference for <strong>the</strong> Finnish speaking Methodists <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong>-SwedishProvisional Conference for <strong>the</strong> Swedish speaking Methodists.When I was teaching Religion in College in Sweden I wrote to <strong>the</strong>Ecclesiastical Department in Helsingfors asking about <strong>the</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>State Church in Finl<strong>and</strong>. In <strong>the</strong> reply <strong>the</strong> Minister <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> State Department forEducation, Arvo Salminen, informed me that Finl<strong>and</strong> had two Churches with <strong>the</strong>st<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> "Peoples Church" in Finl<strong>and</strong>.He mentioned <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Church with <strong>its</strong> Arch-Bishop in Åbo <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong>o<strong>the</strong>r five Bishops. They were <strong>the</strong> Bishops in <strong>the</strong> following dioceses: Åbo, <strong>the</strong>Arch Diocese; Tammerfors, Uleåborg, St.Michel, Borgå that is <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>of</strong>all <strong>the</strong> Swedish speaking congregations in Finl<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> sixth dioceseKuopio.The o<strong>the</strong>r "Peoples Church" is <strong>the</strong> Greek Orthodox Church with <strong>the</strong> Arch-Bishops for Finl<strong>and</strong> in Kuopio <strong>and</strong> a Bishop in Helsingfors. The Church isautonomic but is under <strong>the</strong> leadership <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Patriarch <strong>of</strong> Constantinopel, notMoskow.In <strong>the</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> January 7, 1963, Regeringsrådet Arvo Salminen writes:" The name "folkkyrka" is not used in <strong>the</strong> legislation nei<strong>the</strong>rabout <strong>the</strong> Evangelical-Lu<strong>the</strong>ran or <strong>the</strong> Orthodox Church. As <strong>the</strong>largest population about 94% belongs to <strong>the</strong> EvangelicalLu<strong>the</strong>ran Church, one has started to call it"Peoples Church". Concerning <strong>the</strong> Orthodox Church it has beencalled Peoples Church on <strong>the</strong> base <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unique position it hashad from old time side by side with <strong>the</strong> Evangelical-Lu<strong>the</strong>ranChurch. Regeringsråd Arvo Salminen."


60It is in this Religious environment that <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church has towork.In Finl<strong>and</strong> as in <strong>the</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian Countries <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church is notan imported part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christianfaith intermediated by foreign missionaries. It was Finnish nationals whoimplanted <strong>the</strong> branch <strong>of</strong> Methodism into <strong>the</strong> tree <strong>of</strong> Christ`s Church in Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope.The Social <strong>and</strong> Economic conditions in Fenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ia forced people toemigrate to <strong>the</strong> New World. In <strong>the</strong> port <strong>of</strong> New York immigrants met Christ toSalvation in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Mission, <strong>the</strong> Be<strong>the</strong>lship. This seaman`s Church wasrun by <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church with Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian Ministers <strong>and</strong> Preachers.Due to this fact we can say that <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope is born in New York harbor, <strong>and</strong> extended to Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe byreturning nationals from that hemisphere.The Swedish-speaking Finnl<strong>and</strong>ers Gustaf <strong>and</strong> William Bernlund wereconverted in <strong>the</strong> Mission in New York, <strong>and</strong> returned to Finl<strong>and</strong> in 1866. Theystarted to preach among <strong>the</strong> Swedish speaking people. Revivals broke out <strong>and</strong>religious assistance came from Sweden in form av Local Preachers.In 1855 <strong>the</strong> Methodist work in Finl<strong>and</strong> was organized as a District under<strong>the</strong> Swedish Annual Conference.In 1891 <strong>the</strong> Finnish Government granted <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church <strong>the</strong> right toOrganize Societies <strong>and</strong> hold properties. The condition was that persons whoentered <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church would withdraw <strong>the</strong>ir membership from <strong>the</strong> StateChurch<strong>of</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong>. This was <strong>the</strong> same requirement as <strong>the</strong> Methodists met in Norway.Both Churches; in Norway <strong>and</strong> in Finl<strong>and</strong> had <strong>the</strong> rights to issue <strong>of</strong>ficialdocuments <strong>of</strong> Baptism, Marriages <strong>and</strong> Death certificates.In Sweden on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Free Church members could keep <strong>the</strong>irmembership within <strong>the</strong> State Church. In 1876 <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>Mosaic Congregations in Sweden got <strong>the</strong> same rights for <strong>the</strong>ir ministers <strong>and</strong>rabbis as <strong>the</strong> State Church ministers. This right <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Free Churches gotfirst with <strong>the</strong> Free Church Law <strong>of</strong> 1951. The Free Church People in Sweden, whomost frequent used <strong>the</strong>ir rights to withdraw <strong>the</strong>ir membership from <strong>the</strong> StateChurch, were <strong>the</strong> Methodists.In 1892 <strong>the</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> St.Petersburg Mission was organized as embracingall Methodist work in Finl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Russia.In 1911 <strong>the</strong> Finnish Annual Conference was separated from Russia aspreviously stated.The year 1949 <strong>the</strong> two Mission Conferences <strong>of</strong> 1923 in Finl<strong>and</strong> got <strong>the</strong>status <strong>of</strong> Annual Conferences..i..c.FROM PERSECUTION TO RESPECTABILITYMethodists in Finl<strong>and</strong> experienced persecution in <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>irmission work. In <strong>some</strong> cities Methodist tracts <strong>and</strong> books distributed by <strong>the</strong>Church's colporteurs were burnt in <strong>the</strong> public square. The meetings <strong>and</strong>Services <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodists, called "heretics", were <strong>of</strong>ten disturbed by mobs.Prior to <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church recognition by <strong>the</strong> State in Finl<strong>and</strong> 1889Methodist ministers were prohibited to preach <strong>the</strong> Gospel at five instances.The rev. Karl Hurtig who was <strong>the</strong> Methodist leader, <strong>the</strong> Mr.Methodist inFinl<strong>and</strong>, from 1904 to 1943 tells us that he was brought before <strong>the</strong> civilauthorities on charges from <strong>the</strong> State Church pastors because he performed <strong>the</strong>Sacraments <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Church activities.Today, however, <strong>the</strong> Methodist Bishop has since 1988 made Helsingfors <strong>the</strong>Center <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Central Conference for Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. The Spiritualconditions in Finl<strong>and</strong> is now Ecumenical <strong>and</strong> more friendly than it has everbeen.********b. Some Methodist Leaders in Finl<strong>and</strong>.


61.i..c.1. B.A. CARLSON (1833 - 1920 )Bengt August Carlson was from Dalsl<strong>and</strong>. He was born in Tösse District<strong>and</strong> Congregation November 25, 1833. His fa<strong>the</strong>r died when he was a child. Hismo<strong>the</strong>r was left with 11 children to care for. Two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> children were youngerthan Bengt August.He was only nine years old, when he was sent out to try to care forhimself. It was hard work to provide for his own living. During a short periodan elder bro<strong>the</strong>r took care <strong>of</strong> him, but after a while he went to Go<strong>the</strong>nburg. Hebecame an apprentice in a foundry. When he had his qualification he got workat Göteborgs Mekaniska Verkstad, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg Mechanical Workshop. Here hestayed for ten years..c.FROM HIS AUTO-BIOGRAPHYIn his auto-biography he wrote <strong>the</strong> following interesting commentsconcerning <strong>the</strong> first hard years:" During almost <strong>the</strong> whole first year I lived<strong>of</strong> salt herring <strong>and</strong> dark bread that <strong>of</strong>ten wasmouldy. I had bought <strong>the</strong> bread cheep from <strong>the</strong>artillerists in <strong>the</strong>ir barracks. I drank homemadesmall beer. This food has always been myfavorite. My shirts I washed myself at night ina running rivulet outside <strong>the</strong> town."During 1860 he came to think about <strong>the</strong> salvation <strong>of</strong> his soul. Thishappened among a group <strong>of</strong> sincere Christians, among whom <strong>some</strong> were seamenconverted among Methodists in America. He had been religiously awakened buthad not experienced assurance <strong>of</strong> Salvation. He was inspired to go to America<strong>and</strong> arrived in New York after two months at <strong>the</strong> Sea. In <strong>the</strong> harbor he met aman who h<strong>and</strong>ed him a religious pamphlet <strong>and</strong> invited him to Be<strong>the</strong>l ShipMethodist Church. In this Church he found rest in God <strong>and</strong> assurance <strong>of</strong>Salvation..c.CHRISTIAN AND LOCAL PREACHER IN AMERICAHe became a member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, but after a year he moved westward toChicago. He got a good appointment in this town <strong>and</strong> was transferred to <strong>the</strong>Swedish Methodist Congregation where he got several positions <strong>and</strong> became alocal preacher. He was a faithful preacher <strong>and</strong> he studied <strong>the</strong>ology in hisspare time.His Congregation recommended him to <strong>the</strong> call <strong>of</strong> a preacher. He wasaccepted into <strong>the</strong> Central Illinois Annual Conference. He was ordained a Deacon1866 <strong>and</strong> an Elder 1867. He was appointed to large Jamestown District where heworked until 1869.The named year Bishop Kingsley sent B.A.Carlson to Sweden to assist <strong>the</strong>Superintendent Victor Witting in his work..i..c.B.A.CARLSON AND A SOVIET SUBMARINE STRANDED IN KARLSKRONAIn Karlskrona, where <strong>the</strong> Soviet Submarine 137 str<strong>and</strong>ed 1981 in <strong>the</strong> SouthEast <strong>of</strong> Sweden, a Methodist Congregation had been founded 1868.When <strong>the</strong> rev B.A.Carlson came to Karlskrona a religious revival started<strong>and</strong> soon he welcomed 130 persons as members on trial <strong>and</strong> 107 into fullmembership. The Congregation had also a Sunday School, <strong>and</strong> he started <strong>the</strong>building <strong>of</strong> a new Methodist Church that was dedicated February 27 1870. ThisChurch is counted as <strong>the</strong> oldest Methodist Church in Sweden. In Karlskrona hemarried Emma S<strong>of</strong>ia Rydow, who for him was <strong>the</strong> best woman who has lived, as hesaid.He moved to Kalmar <strong>and</strong> also here a revival started <strong>and</strong> he built aMethodist Church in this town. In <strong>the</strong> year 1872 he was moved to Stockholmwhere he bought <strong>the</strong> ground where S:T Pauls Methodist Church is to be foundtoday.Both <strong>the</strong> rev B.A.Carlson <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole Methodist Movement experienced


62both adversities <strong>and</strong> success.The rev. B.A.Carlson writes in his auto-biography <strong>the</strong> followingpassages:" The Congregational singing composed a major part<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Divine Service. We did not play anyfuneral march except at funerals. The Servicesdid not start with preludes on <strong>the</strong> organ as ithas become custom at <strong>the</strong> present. Our singersga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>of</strong>ten half an hour before <strong>the</strong> Serviceto sing <strong>the</strong> lively songs as people ga<strong>the</strong>red. Itwas not always song according to all <strong>the</strong> rules<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> art, but <strong>the</strong>y sang in spirit <strong>and</strong> truth<strong>and</strong> put <strong>the</strong>ir whole soul into <strong>the</strong> song to <strong>the</strong>Glory <strong>of</strong> God.".i..c.A PIONEER BOTH IN SWEDEN AND IN FINLANDIn <strong>the</strong> year 1884 <strong>the</strong> rev. B.A.Carlson was sent to Finl<strong>and</strong> where hestayed until 1891 when he returned to Sweden. The reason that he returned toSweden was that he had been a widower, 1891, <strong>and</strong> he had to provide for his sixchildren in Sweden. He stayed in Stockholm, first in S:t Paul`s Congregationuntil he moved to S:t Markus` congregation which was sister Congregation toS:t Paul. He stayed in S:t Markus from 1894 to 1899. After that he served <strong>the</strong>Methodists in Köping for a year <strong>and</strong> in Kalmar also for a year.He returned to Finl<strong>and</strong> 1901 <strong>and</strong> stayed here for two years, when he leftfor Sweden 1903. In Sweden he served <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Södertälje south<strong>of</strong> Stockholm until 1906 when he got leave <strong>of</strong> absence until <strong>the</strong> following yearwhen he retired.The rev.B.A.Carlson died December 4, 1920, in <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 87 year. He hada long, interesting <strong>and</strong> <strong>some</strong>times dramatic service in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Churchbehind him. He had served well <strong>and</strong> he had guided many persons to faith inChrist.The rev. G.A.Gustavson wrote <strong>the</strong> following in Nya Budbäraren in Finl<strong>and</strong>:"During <strong>the</strong> long period <strong>of</strong> 40 years has <strong>the</strong> rev.B.A.Carlson done an apostles work, partly inSweden <strong>and</strong> partly in Finl<strong>and</strong>. He is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>persons who ought to be honored with <strong>the</strong> titlepioneer in <strong>the</strong> field-work <strong>of</strong> God. He was endowedwith an extraordinary physic as well as a mightyspiritual power. Of this reason he was wellequipped to be one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> founders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch in <strong>the</strong> North. During several years he was districtSuperintendent for three different districts in Sweden. In thiscapacity he showed his great working capacity. Through hisfiery, engaging <strong>and</strong> evangelical preaching <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>message <strong>of</strong> Gods salvation he won hundreds <strong>and</strong>thous<strong>and</strong>s for <strong>the</strong> Lord Christ."The rev.B.A.Carlson was also editor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong>-Swedish paper NYABUDBÄRAREN, The New Messenger, from 1886 to 1891 when he returned to Sweden.He has got his place among O.P.Petersen, Victor Witting, Chr.Willerup,George Scott, Ol<strong>of</strong> Gustaf Hedström <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r pioneers <strong>of</strong> Methodism inNor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe.********.i..c.2. KARL HURTIG ( 1871 - 1947) :During my Theological studies at <strong>the</strong> Union Methodist School <strong>of</strong> Theology,Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, I was sent to Helsingfors Summer 1951 to serve as a "SummerPastor". This was <strong>the</strong> expression used for <strong>the</strong> practical training in PastoralTheology that was a part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Theological Education.I came to Christ Church, Helsingfors, <strong>and</strong> in my duties were includedServices in Malm, Boxbacka <strong>and</strong> Grankulla. In <strong>the</strong> last mentioned place <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church had an Orphanage.In Helsingfors <strong>the</strong> Church had a Private Hospital, Konkordia; an Old


63Folks Home <strong>and</strong> a Laboratory housed in <strong>the</strong> Block adjoining <strong>the</strong> Church. I had myown room in <strong>the</strong> Old Folks Home. There were also a columbarium in <strong>the</strong> Churchfrom <strong>the</strong> basement up through <strong>the</strong> tower.All <strong>the</strong>se Institutions had been erected without tax money or o<strong>the</strong>r helpfrom <strong>the</strong> State. The finances for <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong> activities were raised byvoluntary collections. I wondered who could be behind all this work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church. I soon heard people telling me about a person who I willcall one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mr.Methodists in Finl<strong>and</strong>..c.KARL HURTIG AS MR. METHODIST IN FINLANDHis name was <strong>the</strong> rev.Karl Hurtig. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old members in <strong>the</strong> Churchpointed out his study for me <strong>and</strong> told me that <strong>the</strong>y could <strong>of</strong>ten see his studylamp burning late at night <strong>and</strong> even after midnight. I can underst<strong>and</strong> that whenI have seen <strong>some</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> books he wrote. The rev. Mansfield Hurtig has a list<strong>of</strong> books written by his fa<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> biography that I am about to refer to.I cannot tell all <strong>the</strong> History about Methodism in Finl<strong>and</strong>. Mypresentation will only be a fragment, so I have to point my readers, as a goodpedagogue; to <strong>the</strong> sources which will teach us <strong>the</strong> history.The following two books will give you a good introduction to this periodin Methodist history:1. Karl Hurtig <strong>and</strong> Mansfield Hurtig, HelsingforsSvenska Metodistförsamling 1884-1934.(Helsingfors: Metodistkyrkans SvenskaBokförlag,1934), 128 pages.2.Mansfield Hurtig, Karl Hurtig- en livsgärning iGuds rikes tjänst.(Stockholm:NBA,1972), 224 pages.The rev.Karl Hurtig was born in St.Petersburg, Russia, December 20,1870.Why should <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> a Swede be born in Russia ?His fa<strong>the</strong>r Adolf Hurtig belonged to an old family <strong>of</strong> warriors fromÖstergötl<strong>and</strong>, East Götal<strong>and</strong>. He was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> persons who built <strong>the</strong> firstrailway engines in Finl<strong>and</strong> 1874. At <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Karl`s birth Adolf Hurtig wasworking as overseer at Crichton <strong>and</strong> Vulcan in St.Petersburg. Two years earlierhis bro<strong>the</strong>r John Hurtig was born in Åbo, Finl<strong>and</strong>. Their mo<strong>the</strong>r was Finnish.She was Ulrica Was<strong>and</strong>er, born in Helsinge on <strong>the</strong> boarder <strong>of</strong> Nurmijärvi ParishJuly 13, 1841.John Hurtig (1868-1941) was also a Methodist Minister. He served amongo<strong>the</strong>rs as <strong>the</strong> Editor <strong>of</strong> Svenska Sändebudet, Stockholm, where he died October28,1941. He was a retired minister when he died at <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 73, <strong>and</strong> he hadserved <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church as a minister for 39 years..c.BOYS WHO FORMED A KIND OF OXFORD GROUPAfter <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> Karl`s <strong>and</strong> John`s mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>ir fa<strong>the</strong>r moved back to<strong>the</strong> East coast <strong>of</strong> Sweden to a town named Oskarshamn. Here <strong>the</strong> two bro<strong>the</strong>rscame in contact with a group <strong>of</strong> boys who formed a kind <strong>of</strong> "Oxford Group".Karl`s bro<strong>the</strong>r John writes about this group where Karl came to belief in Godin March 1886.In a speech at Karl`s 50th birthday 1920, John told that it was in thisgroup that Karl delivered his first Sermon that was a first step for <strong>the</strong>coming Methodist Preacher.The family moved to Lidköping on <strong>the</strong> Eastern shore <strong>of</strong> lake Vänern. Herehe joined <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church. He worked as a mechanic like his fa<strong>the</strong>r. Whenhe was 22 years old, however, he entered <strong>the</strong> Methodist Theological School inUppsala. Previous to <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology he preached in <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch in Kristianstad.He stayed in Uppsala from 1892-1895. The Methodist School <strong>of</strong> Theologywhich is now called Seminary started in Örebro 1874, moved to Stockholm <strong>and</strong>after that to Uppsala in 1883. The School continued here until 1923 when it


64moved to Go<strong>the</strong>nburg <strong>and</strong> became <strong>the</strong> Union Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian School <strong>of</strong> Theology <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> Methodist Church, Överås, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, Sweden, 1924.Dean for <strong>the</strong> School in Uppsala was <strong>the</strong> rev. Albert Hallén, Ph.D.. He wasa civil engineer from Chalmers Technical University in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg 1878, becamea Methodist <strong>the</strong> same year, studied Theology at Boston University, went toBerlin <strong>and</strong> studied for two years. He returned to Boston University where hetaught Hebrew <strong>and</strong> studied for his Ph.D. that he got 1892. The same year he wasappointed Dean at <strong>the</strong> Methodist Theological School in Uppsala.When Karl Hurtig graduated from <strong>the</strong> Seminary 1895 he went to <strong>the</strong> AnnualConference in Gävle. Bishop James N. FitzGerald presided, <strong>the</strong> rev. FredrikÅgren interpreted from American to Swedish <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. J.M.Erikson was <strong>the</strong>Secretary. The rev. Erikson edited <strong>the</strong> book about Methodism in Sweden that wasprinted in Stockholm 1895 <strong>and</strong> contained 428 pages.Karl Hurtig was sent to Ljuders Congregations. Ljuder has later beenfamous through Wilhelm Moberg`s novel about <strong>the</strong> emigrant to America, KarlOscar <strong>and</strong> Kristina..c.KARL HURTIG'S SERVICE IN THE METHODIST CHURCHKarl Hurtig`s employment in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church after <strong>the</strong> graduationfrom <strong>the</strong> Seminary is as follows:1896 on trial in <strong>the</strong> Conference.1898 ordained Deacon1901 ordained Elder or Presbyter.1895-96 he was in charge <strong>of</strong> Ljuders Congregationswhich included Skruv <strong>and</strong> Emmaboda.1896-99 Nyköping.1899-1904 Stockholm, St.Markus.1904-1943 Minister in Finl<strong>and</strong>.1906-08, <strong>and</strong>1913-14 District Overseer.1924-30 Superintendent.1906-09 <strong>and</strong>1916 Editor <strong>of</strong> "Nya Budbäraren".1924 <strong>and</strong>1932 Delegate to <strong>the</strong> Methodist GeneralConference.1943 Pensioned.(He served inHelsingfors,Finl<strong>and</strong>, for 39 years; from1904-1943).c.KARL HURTIG MARRIED AGNES MABEL WADE FROM ENGLANDWhen he was minister in Nyköping Methodist Church he married Agnes MabelWade (1878-1928) in May 1899. She was from Great Yarmoth, Engl<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong>belonged to <strong>the</strong> Wesleyan Methodist Church.This young English woman (21) had been in Sweden a few years as agoverness. Karl <strong>and</strong> Agnes Mabel met at <strong>the</strong> Annual Conference in Uppsala 1898.She followed her husb<strong>and</strong> to Helsingfors. She died in Helsingfors July17,1928, <strong>and</strong> was buried in Stockholm where she had been living as a pastorswife in St.Markus Methodist Church five years prior to <strong>the</strong> family moved toFinl<strong>and</strong>.Karl came with his family to Helsingfors 1904 to <strong>the</strong> Congregation that<strong>the</strong> rev. B.A.Carlson started after he had been sent to Finl<strong>and</strong> from <strong>the</strong> AnnualConference in Uppsala 1884 presided over by Bishop J.F.Hurst.Karl Hurtig is also known as a Church builder. He erected a Church inStockholm <strong>and</strong> now a new Church in Helsingfors.Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old people at <strong>the</strong> Old Folks Home told me <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old Church,Emmanuelskyrkan, which got a new Organ 1914. The old Methodists had a greatlove for this Church. They remembered all <strong>the</strong> Spiritual experiences <strong>the</strong>y hadin that Church. In this Church was <strong>the</strong> largest Sunday School in Helsingfors.This Church was pulled down when <strong>the</strong> new Church was built. People cried whenthis was done. I understood that <strong>the</strong> people loved <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>and</strong> were filled


65with sorrow when it was pulled down..c.CHRIST CHURCH REPLACES IMMANUEL CHURCH IN HELSINGFORSThe new Methodist Church, Kristuskyrkan-Christ Church, was dedicatedSeptember 23, 1928.At <strong>the</strong> dedication Service several prominent guests were present. At <strong>the</strong>first bench one recognized <strong>the</strong> President <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Republic <strong>of</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong>,Dr.L.Kr.Rel<strong>and</strong>er, <strong>the</strong> Minister <strong>of</strong> Education Kukkonen, <strong>the</strong> Swedish MinisterBaron <strong>and</strong> Baroness Carl Hamilton.In <strong>the</strong> pulpit sat Bishop Raymond J. Wade, a beloved American MethodistBishop throughout Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. At his right side sat <strong>the</strong> rev. Karl Hurtig<strong>and</strong> his son <strong>the</strong> rev. Mansfield Hurtig. At his left h<strong>and</strong> sat SuperintendentFritz Larson <strong>and</strong> Yrjö Järnberg. This was <strong>the</strong> first Church dedication thatBishop Wade had ever performed.The new Church is located high up on a hill in Apollogatan 5, <strong>and</strong> <strong>its</strong>tower can be seen almost from all over Helsingfors. The first plan for <strong>the</strong>Church was drawn up already in October 1904. The architect for Emanuelskyrkanas well as for Kristuskyrkan was Eliel Saarinen (1873-1950) who became worldfamous.He worked in USA from 1923. He belonged to a group <strong>of</strong> architects whocreated <strong>the</strong> Finnish National Romantic building style. Among o<strong>the</strong>rconstructions he was known for <strong>the</strong> Finnish pavilion in Paris 1900. Hedeveloped into a more functionalist style with a classicistic leaning. Hismost famous work was his plan for Helsingfors 1918 <strong>and</strong> Christ Methodist Church1928.Eliel Saarinen worked in USA with <strong>the</strong> planning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> towns Chicago <strong>and</strong>Detroit.The rev. Karl Hurtig had several ministers from Sweden serving in hisDistrict. Several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se ministers are pictured in <strong>the</strong> 60th Anniversarypublication for Helsingfors that is mentioned in this work. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se menI met as ministers in Sweden. They were Nils Hult, Helge Alm, VictorBrattström <strong>and</strong> Gustaf Elmblad.The rev. Mansfield Hurtig was assistant minister to his fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> rev.Karl Hurtig. At <strong>the</strong> 60th Anniversary in Helsingfors fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> son had servedtoge<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> same Congregation for 59 years.At <strong>the</strong> time I served in <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>the</strong> rev. Sergei Dubrovin was ministerin Christ Methodist Church. I will paint a mini portrait <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se twoministers in <strong>the</strong> following instalments.The rev. Karl Hurtig died in Helsingfors November 17, 1947.********.c.3. MANSFIELD HURTIG (1900-1973)I was transferred from <strong>the</strong> Norwegian Annual Conference by Bishop OddHagen to <strong>the</strong> Swedish Annual Conference 1956. I got <strong>the</strong> Charge called Svartå-Åtorp with 5 Methodist Chapels.At <strong>the</strong> Swedish Annual Conference as well as with several o<strong>the</strong>r occasionsI met <strong>the</strong> rev. Mansfield Hurtig <strong>and</strong> his wife Nadja, born Prok<strong>of</strong>jeff. MansfieldHurtig was secretary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish Annual Conference from 1956 in Kalmaruntil 1968 in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg. He held this position through 13 Conferences.There were several reasons why we became such good friends. One reasonwas that we had common frames <strong>of</strong> references. I had been serving in ChristChurch, Helsingfors, as an assistant minister through <strong>the</strong> Summer 1951, <strong>and</strong> hehad served as a Methodist Minister in Helsingfors,Finl<strong>and</strong>, for 21 years from1923-1943.In <strong>the</strong> Congregational work I had learned to know <strong>the</strong> Prok<strong>of</strong>jeff family.There were also o<strong>the</strong>r things that made common interest. I met a young Englishnurse in Helsingfors, Patricia Cooper. She belonged to an English family withMethodist connections way back to John Wesley himself.The Cooper family had roots in Wales. The forefa<strong>the</strong>rs living <strong>the</strong>rehelped John Wesley, when he was on his way to Cardiff. The young man RichardWesley Johnson, who had heard Wesley preach at Bristol, rode with John Wesleyover <strong>the</strong> mountains near Risca. Mr.Johnson`s home <strong>and</strong> his mo<strong>the</strong>r`s Inn were


66open for John Wesley. He himself wrote about this family in "The Journal <strong>of</strong>John Wesley", volume 3, p.317.The rev. Mansfield Hurtig`s mo<strong>the</strong>r was English, so here we had also acommon ground for conversation. Patricia`s gr<strong>and</strong>fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> family fled fromRussia during <strong>the</strong> Revolution. Her gr<strong>and</strong>fa<strong>the</strong>r worked in Russia for an Englishfirm erecting Cotton Mills. Mansfield`s gr<strong>and</strong>fa<strong>the</strong>r had also worked in Russia<strong>and</strong> his fa<strong>the</strong>r was born in St.Petersburg, so here was also <strong>some</strong>thing to talkabout.Back to Mansfield who had a wonderful sense <strong>of</strong> humor which <strong>of</strong>ten made<strong>the</strong> people in <strong>the</strong> Conference laugh in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> serious discussions. Hehad also a kind <strong>of</strong> Socratic humorist sarcasm that was not always understoodby his hearers. We could underst<strong>and</strong> each o<strong>the</strong>r both in <strong>the</strong>ologicaldiscussions, in serious matters as well as in joking matters..i..c.MANSFIELD'S EDUCATION AND MINISTERIAL SERVICEMansfield`s full name was Karl Adolf Mansfield Hurtig. I will give ashort table <strong>of</strong> his Education <strong>and</strong> service in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church:1900, February 18: Born in Stockholm, Sweden.1918 : Student Diploma, Helsingfors.1921 : Fil.k<strong>and</strong>.(B.A.) Uppsala.1925-27 : Teol.prel.ex. Åbo Academy.1921 : On trial in <strong>the</strong> Conference.1923 : Ordained Deacon.19251921-23: Ordained Elder or Presbyter.:Tutor in <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology.1923-43 : Minister in Christ Church,Helsingfors, Finl<strong>and</strong>.1943-46 : Lindköping <strong>and</strong> Falerum,Sweden.1946-53 : S:t Marcus, Malmö.1953-59 : Wesley Church, Borås.1959-64 : Uppsala <strong>and</strong> Bälinge.1964- : Västervik.In Finl<strong>and</strong> Mansfield Hurtig was Editor for "Nya Budbäraren" - "The NewMessenger", as well as Publisher for <strong>the</strong> Methodist Publications in <strong>the</strong> Swedishlanguage in Finl<strong>and</strong>. He wrote several books, among <strong>the</strong>m "Men <strong>of</strong> God <strong>and</strong>Prophets", " A Book about <strong>the</strong> Prophets <strong>of</strong> Israel". In 1937 he wrote about"Methodism In Sweden" which was published in "Svenska Folkrörelser II". Hewrote articles about Methodism in Sweden, Finl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Baltic States in"Encyclopedia <strong>of</strong> World Methodism 1968".He was a good preacher <strong>and</strong> it was always interesting to listen to hisSermons. His historical knowledge as well as his knowledge <strong>of</strong> Methodism wasrich as his book about his fa<strong>the</strong>r Karl Hurtig reveals.There were three Hurtig`s as ministers in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church withconnections both in Finl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> in Sweden. Toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y served <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch for 133 years:1. John Hurtig + 28/10 1941, at <strong>the</strong> age<strong>of</strong> 73, 39 years service.2. Karl Hurtig + 17/11 1947, at <strong>the</strong> age<strong>of</strong> 76, 48 years <strong>of</strong> service.3. Mansfield Hurtig + 4/8 1973, at <strong>the</strong> age<strong>of</strong> 73, 46 years <strong>of</strong> service.Number 1 <strong>and</strong> 2 were bro<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>and</strong> nr. 2 <strong>and</strong> 3 were fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> son.Mansfield Hurtig will long be remembered both for his work in Finl<strong>and</strong><strong>and</strong> in Sweden, not only for <strong>the</strong> impression he made on Methodism but also forhis cultural work.********.c.4. ERIC ANTON HAMMARBERG (29/11 1903 - 27/5 1960):While I was studying at <strong>the</strong> Methodist Union Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian School <strong>of</strong>Theology I was appointed a student Minister at Christ Methodist Church,


67Helsingfors, Finl<strong>and</strong>, during <strong>the</strong> Summer 1951.The reason why <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology sent me to Helsingfors was that<strong>the</strong> Minister <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church, Sergei Dubrovin should have vacation during <strong>the</strong>Summer.It was during my stay in Helsingfors that I first met <strong>the</strong> rev., Dr. EricAnton Hammarberg. He was at that time in charge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Congregationin Ekenäs. He was also engaged in <strong>the</strong> Mission Work, <strong>and</strong> he was a member <strong>of</strong>several Committees in <strong>the</strong> Church. It was in one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se capacities that hevisited Helsingfors 1951. We became good friends <strong>and</strong> we discussed Theology <strong>and</strong>Philosophy. We found it interesting to have <strong>some</strong>one to share our thoughtswith. Dr. Hammarberg was a graduate from North Western University, <strong>and</strong> he wasalso a graduate from <strong>the</strong> Methodist Union School <strong>of</strong> Theology, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg. I hadstudied Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian Theology <strong>and</strong> culture in Norway <strong>and</strong> was in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong>my Theological training at <strong>the</strong> Union School <strong>of</strong> Theology in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg. I wasalso interested in American thinking even at this time, as Bishop Hagen whowas Dean <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology encouraged me to read American Philosophy<strong>of</strong> Religion. It was especially Boston Philosophy that I found interestingamong o<strong>the</strong>r Schools <strong>of</strong> American thoughts. Dr. Hammarberg <strong>and</strong> I had thus commonframes <strong>of</strong> references <strong>and</strong> found it interesting to discus Philosophical <strong>and</strong>Theological ideas <strong>and</strong> to exchange thoughts from <strong>the</strong> two different culturalregions.As a token <strong>of</strong> friendship <strong>and</strong> as a memory <strong>of</strong> our Coinonia in Helsingfors<strong>and</strong> our discussions he gave me a newly edited book printed 1949. The book waswritten by Bishop Paul Neff Garber under <strong>the</strong> title:" The Methodists <strong>of</strong> Continental Europe". He hadwritten <strong>the</strong> following dedication in <strong>the</strong> book:"With best wishes to Br.Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen fromEric Anton Hammarberg. Aug.31,1951".Dr.Hammarberg was followed by his American born wife <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir only sonat that time. I was introduced to <strong>the</strong>m as <strong>the</strong> whole family stayed at ChristMethodist Church which had <strong>its</strong> Old Folks Home <strong>and</strong> private Hospital connectedto <strong>the</strong> Church facilities.I graduated from <strong>the</strong> Union School <strong>of</strong> Theology, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, Sweden,1953.At my graduation <strong>the</strong>re were persons from Norway, Sweden <strong>and</strong> Finl<strong>and</strong> present asmy guests. The Matron at <strong>the</strong> Methodist Hospital, Helsingfors; Doktorinnan AnnaRasmussen, came with greetings from Finl<strong>and</strong>.I married Patricia Cooper August 2, 1953, at <strong>the</strong> Union School <strong>of</strong>Theology. The tutor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Seminary <strong>the</strong> rev. Axel Lager performed <strong>the</strong> weddingceremony. I met Patricia in Helsingfors 1951. She was a nurse from London whoserved in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Hospital at that time.After <strong>the</strong> wedding we sailed for America. We both studied at EmoryUniversity. My wife worked in <strong>the</strong> Nursery in <strong>the</strong> Wesley Memorial Hospital,Emory University, <strong>and</strong> studied Obstetrics while I was working on my M.A. degreein <strong>the</strong> Graduate School. After graduation from Emory University,Atlanta,Georgia, Bishop Hagen appointed me Minister to <strong>the</strong> Methodist charge inElverum, Norway, where we stayed for two years.Saturday September 8, 1956 I read a Daily Devotion in <strong>the</strong> Upper Room byDr. Hammarberg, under <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me: "Respect for Life".The same year Bishop Hagen appointed me to a Methodist charge in Svartå-Åtorp, Sweden. I had now renewed <strong>the</strong> contact with Dr.Hammarberg by letters;see: Arne-Jacob Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen, The Church Beneath <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Lights, p.48.I read articles in <strong>the</strong> Methodist papers that Dr.Hammarberg had writtenas well as articles concerning his work in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Finl<strong>and</strong>.During <strong>the</strong> 1960-ties I was lecturing in Religion, Philosophy <strong>and</strong>Psychology in Älmhult College in <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>rn part <strong>of</strong> Sweden..i..c.DRAMA IN THE PULPIT IN HÄLSINGBORGIn May 27, 1960, I heard over radio, <strong>and</strong> read in <strong>the</strong> Evening Paper"EXPRESSEN", Stockholm, about a Drama in a State Church in Hälsingborg,Sweden. The article was telling <strong>the</strong> story about a Minister who died in <strong>the</strong>Pulpit. The heading told fur<strong>the</strong>r that <strong>the</strong> Congregation was deeply touched; but<strong>the</strong> hymn-singing hindered panic. As I read fur<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> article I found outthat it was my good friend Dr. Eric Anton Hammarberg who died at <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 57


68years.The last word that he spoke was:" Our responsibility for <strong>the</strong> non-Christian Peoplemeans that we bring <strong>the</strong>m healing...."When he had said <strong>the</strong>se words he fell down <strong>and</strong> died in <strong>the</strong> pulpit inGustaf Adolf State Church in Hälsingborg, Sweden. This happened at <strong>the</strong>Ascension Day 1960.Dr.Hammarberg was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> leaders in a Nordic Mission Rally. TheChristian Mission was one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> main interests <strong>of</strong> this Methodist Minister whoworked in Finl<strong>and</strong>.There were articles to his memory in all Methodist papers in Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope. The Swedish Methodist paper in Finl<strong>and</strong>: Nya Budbäraren, The NewMessenger, published an article <strong>of</strong> homage to <strong>the</strong> memory <strong>of</strong> Dr.Hammarberg in<strong>its</strong> issue <strong>of</strong> June 15, 1960.In <strong>the</strong> article it is stated that <strong>the</strong> Finnish Swedish Annual Conferencehas lost one <strong>of</strong> <strong>its</strong> zealous <strong>and</strong> devoted workers. The bro<strong>the</strong>r ministers will bemissing a good <strong>and</strong> warmhearted co-worker <strong>and</strong> friend..i..c.HAMMARBERG'S CHILDHOOD AND EDUCATIONEric Anton Hammarberg was born in Ovansjö, Sweden, November 29,1903. Atan early age he decided to live for God <strong>and</strong> his Church. He joined <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church in S<strong>and</strong>vik, Sweden. He felt <strong>the</strong> call to be a preacher <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Gospel. He was trained at <strong>the</strong> Union Methodist Theological School at Överås,Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, Sweden. After graduation he wanted to qualify fur<strong>the</strong>r for his workin <strong>the</strong> Church. He went to America <strong>and</strong> studied during <strong>the</strong> years 1928-31 atGarett Biblical Institute <strong>and</strong> Northwestern University, Evanston, Illinois.In <strong>the</strong> Autumn 1933 he moved to Finl<strong>and</strong>. He stayed in Finl<strong>and</strong> during hiswhole Methodist Ministry. I remember that he told me that he had never had acharge in Sweden even if he was a Swedish Citizen. He had a break in hisministry in Finl<strong>and</strong> during 1935-38 when he continued his studies in America.Here he graduated with <strong>the</strong> Degrees B.A. <strong>and</strong> B.D..In December 1948 he got his Doctor <strong>of</strong> Theology degree from AcademieInternational, London, Engl<strong>and</strong>..i..c.DR. HAMMARBERG'S MINISTRY IN FINLANDHis ministry in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Finl<strong>and</strong> was as follows:His first appointment was Hangö Methodist Congregation. After that hehad two periods in Ekenäs. The first one was during <strong>the</strong> years 1938-40. He wasminister in Kristinestad 1940-46. His second period in Ekenäs took place from1946-53. From 1953 to 1959 he served as minister in Åbo. This town had oldSwedish traditions as <strong>the</strong> present University was <strong>the</strong> former Åbo Academy. ThisInstitution <strong>of</strong> Higher Learning was a Private Institution under <strong>the</strong> trusteeship<strong>of</strong> Uppsala University since 1640. After <strong>the</strong> big fire 1827 <strong>the</strong> Academy moved toHelsingfors University. The Institution was reborn 1918 as a Private Swedishspeaking University with 5 Faculties: Humanistic, Ma<strong>the</strong>matical-NaturalScience, Political Science, Chemical-Technical <strong>and</strong> from 1924 a TheologicalFaculty. The School <strong>of</strong> Business has a near connection to <strong>the</strong> University since1927. The University ed<strong>its</strong> "Acta Academiae Aboensis" since 1920.From 1959 until his death 1960 Dr.Hammarberg was in charge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Congregation in Gamla Karleby.He had several honorary tasks in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church. He was appointedDistrict Superintendent for Western District in Finl<strong>and</strong> 1947. This position heheld until 1953. In 1959 he was again appointed as a MethodistSuperintendent, a position that he held until his death.He was well received among his Methodist bro<strong>the</strong>r Ministers who electedhim to different Committees <strong>and</strong> Boards within <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church. He was adelegate from Finl<strong>and</strong> to <strong>the</strong> Methodist Central Conference in Bergen, Norway1948.His work in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church did not hinder him from being activealso outside <strong>the</strong> Church. He took part in different Educational enterprises. He


69acted as a teacher <strong>of</strong> English in different Educational Institutions.He was <strong>of</strong>ten invited as a lecturer in different connections as well asin Labour Institutions. During several years he wrote articles <strong>and</strong> meditationsin <strong>the</strong> Finnish daily paper "Western Nyl<strong>and</strong>". In an obituary in <strong>the</strong> paper it isstated that his devotions was always characterized by broadmindedness <strong>and</strong>humility when it concerned <strong>the</strong> great questions <strong>of</strong> life.Eric Anton Hammarbergs special interest was Foreign Mission. He was amember <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mission Council in Finl<strong>and</strong> as well as in <strong>the</strong> Nordic MissionCouncil. He took part in several Mission Conferences in Finl<strong>and</strong>, Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia<strong>and</strong> on <strong>the</strong> Continent.It was in <strong>the</strong> capacity <strong>of</strong> a delegate from Finl<strong>and</strong> that he took part in<strong>the</strong> Mission Conference in Hälsingborg, Sweden, when he was so dramaticallycalled to a higher Service in <strong>the</strong> Kingdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord.Eric Anton Hammarberg will be remembered among all <strong>the</strong> friends <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Christian Mission that came in contact with him as well as among all <strong>the</strong> YoungPeople he streng<strong>the</strong>ned in <strong>the</strong>ir Mission call as a Methodist Minister. He hadfriends among Methodist Ministers in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe as well as abroad. Hewill long be remembered among <strong>the</strong> People called Methodists.It is as a friend <strong>of</strong> Dr.Eric Anton Hammarberg that I write <strong>the</strong>se words<strong>of</strong> appreciation to his memory.********.i..c.5. THE REV. SERGEI DUBROVINThe rev. Sergei Dubrovin was <strong>the</strong> minister <strong>of</strong> Christ Church, Helsingfors,when I was sent from <strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, as his locum Summer1951.He continued <strong>the</strong> work that <strong>the</strong> rev. Karl Hurtig <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. MansfieldHurtig had done for many years in <strong>the</strong> Church that Karl Hurtig had beenplanning, <strong>and</strong> that was built <strong>and</strong> dedicated under his ministry. Toge<strong>the</strong>r fa<strong>the</strong>r<strong>and</strong> son had done 60 years <strong>of</strong> ministerial work in <strong>the</strong> Congregation. Karl Hurtighad served 39 consecutive years in <strong>the</strong> same Congregation <strong>and</strong> his son 21 years.This was unique in <strong>the</strong> Methodist history Bishop Raymond J. Wade told <strong>the</strong> twoclergymen.The rev. Sergei Dubrovin seemed to do well in his work, <strong>and</strong> he continuedas Mr.Methodist in Helsingfors. I remember his style <strong>of</strong> preaching. With hisFinl<strong>and</strong> Swedish language he made a great impression on me coming from Norway,<strong>and</strong> who had got used to <strong>the</strong> Go<strong>the</strong>nburg Swedish dialect. The Swedish words gota new <strong>and</strong> fresh meaning in his Sermons. I heard him lecture in Go<strong>the</strong>nburg at<strong>the</strong> School <strong>of</strong> Theology as well as giving devotional meditations over <strong>the</strong>Finnish radio..c.SERGEI DUBROVIN'S ORIGIN,EDUCATION AND MINISTRYThe rev. Sergei Dubrovin was born in Helsingfors August 27, 1905. Beforecoming to Helsingfors his record is as follows:1925-28 He attended <strong>the</strong> Union Methodist School <strong>of</strong>Theology, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg.1928He was received into <strong>the</strong> Conference ontrial.1930 He was ordained Deacon.1932 Ordained Elder or Presbyter.1924-25 He served <strong>the</strong> Methodist charge in BorgåDistrict.1928-32 He was minister in Svartså.1932- He served Viborg Methodist Church.In January 26-27, 1989 I took part in a Symposium arranged by <strong>the</strong>Theological Magazine "Tro och Liv"- "Faith <strong>and</strong> Life" as well as <strong>the</strong> magazinesBoard meeting. At <strong>the</strong> same time <strong>the</strong> Board Meeting had planning sessions tooutline <strong>the</strong> coming issues <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> magazine. I was sent as a representative for<strong>the</strong> Methodist Church elected by <strong>the</strong> Annual Conference. The meeting was held in<strong>the</strong> Theological Seminary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Swedish Covenant Church, Lidingö, Stockholm.Suddenly <strong>the</strong> rev. Sergei Dubrovin (84) appeared toge<strong>the</strong>r with a young


70Methodist Minister from Finl<strong>and</strong>. They were representing <strong>the</strong> Swedish FinnishMethodist Church at <strong>the</strong> Symposium which was concerned with an EcumenicalTheology <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> future <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Free Churches in Sweden. The old retiredMinister was in good health <strong>and</strong> we could discuss <strong>the</strong>ological problems <strong>and</strong>Church matters. He had also new from Finl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> he could tell me aboutfriends in Helsingfors that I had not seen for years.In 1970 at <strong>the</strong> 100th Anniversary for <strong>the</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. Karl Hurtig,Sergei Dubrovin gave a speech in Christ Church, Helsingfors.He concluded his speech with a prayer that is worth reading. The prayergives a good picture <strong>of</strong> what God was able to do through Karl Hurtig. It alsogave a picture <strong>of</strong> how people in Helsingfors remembered him as preacher <strong>and</strong>counsellor. The prayer is printed in Mansfield Hurtig`s biography <strong>of</strong> hisfa<strong>the</strong>r Karl Hurtig.********.c.THE BALTIC STATES AND METHODISMThe Methodists in <strong>the</strong> Baltic states <strong>of</strong> Estonia, Latvia <strong>and</strong> Lithuaniabelong to <strong>the</strong> Methodist Episcopacy <strong>of</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe as do <strong>the</strong> Soviet Union.During World War II <strong>the</strong> Christians as well as o<strong>the</strong>r people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> threeStates suffered a lot during <strong>the</strong> war. This was also <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christiansin <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> a<strong>the</strong>istic Stalin Empire <strong>and</strong> dictatorship. This continuedunder <strong>the</strong> rulers who took over <strong>the</strong> power after <strong>the</strong> great dictator.In 1940 <strong>the</strong> three Baltic States were absorbed into Soviet Union byforce. This was <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> an agreement between Soviet <strong>and</strong> Germany. ManyMethodist preachers <strong>and</strong> laymen as well as members <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Denominations wentunderground to avoid military or forced labour service for <strong>the</strong> Soviet Union.After <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Soviet Union, August 24, 1991, we have got reportsthat preachers <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Christians were deported to Siberia, <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r placesin Russia. In <strong>the</strong>se places <strong>the</strong>re grew up Christian groups around <strong>the</strong> deportedpersons who were faithful to <strong>the</strong>ir believe in Christ Jesus.In June, 1941, Germany invaded <strong>the</strong> Baltic States <strong>and</strong> drove out <strong>the</strong>Soviet Army. During <strong>the</strong> German occupation <strong>the</strong> people experienced almost <strong>the</strong>same kind <strong>of</strong> harsh treatment as under <strong>the</strong> Soviet regime, one Methodist said,when he told about <strong>the</strong> life in <strong>the</strong> Baltic States during <strong>the</strong> occupation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>two military powers..i..c.METHODISTS SQUEEZED BETWEEN GERMANS AND RUSSIANSIn October 1944, <strong>the</strong> Soviet Army re-occupied <strong>the</strong> three Baltic States.Thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Baltic people were forced to accompany <strong>the</strong> retreating GermanArmy. These people became later Displaced Persons in Germany. Some people from<strong>the</strong> Baltic States fled to Sweden <strong>and</strong> found refuge <strong>the</strong>re.In 1945 <strong>the</strong>re were twenty-three Baltic Methodist refugee preachers inDisplaced Persons Camp in Germany. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m were able to go to Americawhere <strong>the</strong>y served as pastors in <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church.In 1949 <strong>the</strong>re were still 65.000 Baltic Citizens in Displaced PersonsCamps in Germany, while <strong>the</strong>re were 25.000 Estonians in Sweden <strong>and</strong> manyMethodists among <strong>the</strong>m.World War II destroyed much <strong>of</strong> Methodism in <strong>the</strong> Baltic States due to<strong>the</strong> anti-religious policy in Soviet Union. In spite <strong>of</strong> this fact <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe had <strong>some</strong> contacts with <strong>its</strong> sister Church in Estonia.Lots <strong>of</strong> people tried to take Bibles <strong>and</strong> New Testaments with <strong>the</strong>m <strong>and</strong> present<strong>the</strong>m as gifts when <strong>the</strong>y went <strong>the</strong>re as tourist after <strong>the</strong> War. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Bibles <strong>and</strong> New Testaments were confiscated by <strong>the</strong> boarder guards when <strong>the</strong>ysearch <strong>and</strong> found <strong>the</strong>se in <strong>the</strong> luggage.I took part in a Divine Service in Wesley Methodist Church, Borås, when<strong>the</strong> rev. Alex<strong>and</strong>er Kuum came to Sweden as a visitor to get contacts withMethodist Churches in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. We had Russian <strong>and</strong> Estonian Bibles <strong>and</strong>New Testaments on <strong>the</strong> Altar as a symbol <strong>of</strong> oneness in Christ.These Bibles <strong>and</strong> New Testaments were sent as gifts to <strong>the</strong> Congregations inEstonia which were still in function. Estonian refugees in Borås were invitedto <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church so <strong>the</strong>y could listen to <strong>the</strong>ir own language. There werealso o<strong>the</strong>r Estonian Methodists visiting Methodist Churches in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe


71but Alex<strong>and</strong>er Kuum was a superintendent emeritus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church, <strong>and</strong>he was <strong>of</strong>ten called <strong>the</strong> patriarch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Estonia.In 1983 at <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> 83 years, he was awarded <strong>the</strong> 37th Upper RoomCitation early that year to coincide with <strong>the</strong> 75th Anniversary <strong>of</strong> EstonianMethodism.Mr. Kuum`s fa<strong>the</strong>r, Karl Kuum, founded <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church in Estonia.In 1940 <strong>the</strong>re was Methodist work in Latvia, Lithuania <strong>and</strong> Estonia. There were17 <strong>church</strong>es in Estonia with 1.600 full members, more than 1.000 children <strong>and</strong>500 youth. Following World War II, <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church was liquidated inLatvia <strong>and</strong> in Lithuania. Only 700 members remained in 12 congregations inEstonia. In <strong>the</strong> capital city <strong>of</strong> Tallin only a few Methodists remained.In 1983 <strong>the</strong>re were 15 Churches with 2.500 full members, 16 pastors, 80active lay preachers. The Church in Tallin was at that time <strong>the</strong> largestcongregation in continental Europe, I was told, with 1.100 members <strong>and</strong> morethan 2.000 worshipping each week..c.THE DEATH OF COMMUNISM IN SOVIET 1991The Stockholm evening paper "EXPRESSEN" had on <strong>its</strong> front page anobituary notice. A black hammer <strong>and</strong> sickle in a black frame with a text in bigletters covered <strong>the</strong> whole front page. The text was <strong>the</strong> following, intranslation:" KOMMUNISM * November 7, 1917, has left usin haste. MOSCOW, August 24, 1991. FuneralService has already taken place."Since this date a lot has happened in <strong>the</strong> former Soviet Union. Russiahas again appeared on <strong>the</strong> scene, <strong>and</strong> former states have got <strong>the</strong>ir freedom <strong>and</strong>independence. This is <strong>the</strong> case with <strong>the</strong> Baltic States as well.There has been rapid changes. Contacts with <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> BalticStates has developed, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Churches in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe has been active inhelping <strong>the</strong> new Free States. This goes also for <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church.An Estonian , Jaan Man<strong>its</strong>ki, came to Sweden as a refugee 1944, two yearsold. He has acted as a businessman in Sweden until he moved to Belgium 1989.The 5th <strong>of</strong> April 1992 he was appointed Foreign Minister in <strong>the</strong> Free Estonia.In an interview in <strong>the</strong> Swedish radio I could hear his Borås-dialect as he hasbeen living in that region. I will report <strong>some</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> happenings in Estonia1991 <strong>and</strong> 1992..c.METHODIST MINISTER ORDAINED IN TALLIN, ESTONIAThe Divine Service took place in Tallin <strong>the</strong> second Sunday in Advent1991. The Church was filled with people at 10 O`clock in <strong>the</strong> morning when <strong>the</strong>first hymn was sung in <strong>the</strong> Estonian language. The song was not a tribute toany terrestrial kingdom but to <strong>the</strong> wonderful Kingdom <strong>of</strong> Christ Jesus in <strong>the</strong>midst <strong>of</strong> political turmoils as <strong>the</strong> Estonians seek freedom from <strong>the</strong> CentralGovernment <strong>of</strong> Soviet Union. The Christians, who sang this song expressing<strong>the</strong>ir faith in <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> Trinity, were Methodists in Estonia who was waitingfor <strong>the</strong>ir minister to be ordained by <strong>the</strong> Methodist Bishop for Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe,Hans Växby from Helsingfors, Finl<strong>and</strong>.The Sermon was delivered by <strong>the</strong> Methodist Superintendent in Estonia OlavPärnaments. When he preached <strong>the</strong> guests from Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia understood only threewords in <strong>the</strong> Sermon, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y were: Jesus, St.Paul <strong>and</strong> Amen; but <strong>the</strong> Spiritwas comforting.Bishop Växby gave a short address to <strong>the</strong> Congregation before <strong>the</strong>ordination. His speech was translated into Estonian by <strong>the</strong> Superintendent.The c<strong>and</strong>idate for ordination, <strong>the</strong> rev. Toomas Pajusoo, was calledforward <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ordination was performed in <strong>the</strong> English language <strong>and</strong>translated into Estonian. Bishop Hans Växby was assisted by <strong>the</strong> SuperintendentOlav Pärnaments. The whole time during <strong>the</strong> ceremony <strong>the</strong> Congregation sat inprayer.When <strong>the</strong> ceremony was over a group <strong>of</strong> Youth came into <strong>the</strong> Church withflowers to <strong>the</strong>ir newly ordained minister <strong>and</strong> his wife Heidi.The minister gave a short address to <strong>the</strong> Congregation; <strong>and</strong> everybody


72present felt <strong>the</strong> warm <strong>and</strong> loving fellowship between <strong>the</strong> Congregation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>irminister, even if one could not underst<strong>and</strong> a word <strong>of</strong> what was said. One sensedthat one was among <strong>the</strong> Methodist people who belong to <strong>the</strong> Religion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>warmed heart.All Methodists in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe are happy that <strong>the</strong>y can have contactwith each o<strong>the</strong>r again, now when <strong>the</strong> IRON CURTAIN has fallen..c.JOHN WESLEY'S SERMONS TRANSLATED INTOTHE RUSSIAN LANGUAGE BY ARMIN SHAPPIt is Amin Schapp (69) who tells about his experiences during his lifein <strong>the</strong> Russian imprisonments. He was appointed Methodist Minister in <strong>the</strong>Methodist Congregation in Jöhvi in Estonia 1987.The Shapp family belonged to <strong>the</strong> German Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Peter Paul Church inMoscow. Their Minister was imprisoned 1928, <strong>and</strong> Armin Shapp`s fa<strong>the</strong>r wasdeported 1937. The following year <strong>the</strong> family was informed that he had died ina town east <strong>of</strong> Moscow. He had evidently been shot in prison.The Soviet Authority had found a group photo from <strong>the</strong> GermanCongregation in Moscow where <strong>the</strong> Shapp family was pictured. This was taken asevidence that <strong>the</strong> family had conspired against <strong>the</strong> Soviet State. Armins olderbro<strong>the</strong>r was sent to Sibiria. His sister, Dagmar, was deported to do timberworkfor <strong>the</strong> Red Army in <strong>the</strong> North at <strong>the</strong> Arctic Ocean. In 1941 his mo<strong>the</strong>r wasarrested. She had supported <strong>the</strong> family by teaching German. The next day, Arminwho was 19 years old <strong>and</strong> in his second year <strong>of</strong> medical studies, was deportedto Karag<strong>and</strong>a in Kazachstan. He had a difficult time with no family, no friends<strong>and</strong> hardly any food.He wrote to different prisons to try to find his mo<strong>the</strong>r. He was informedthat his mo<strong>the</strong>r was in Frunze in Kirgisien, but that she was not permitted toreceive visitors. She was later on moved to an unknown place, <strong>and</strong> Armin didnot come in contact with her before she died. His sister was moved to abrickwork, <strong>and</strong> she had got tuberculoses due to lack <strong>of</strong> food, hard work <strong>and</strong> badhygiene at work.It was at this time that Armin Schapp started to pray to God. Everynight he folded his h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> prayed to God, <strong>and</strong> he sung one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hymns hehad learned as a boy at home. To make a long story short he was moved toSterlitamak. Here he came in contact with a Baptist Youth Group ga<strong>the</strong>ring in abasement near his work. He came in contact with Galina, <strong>the</strong> daughter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Elder in <strong>the</strong> Congregation. He married her after a year. It was 1949 that hewas converted. His fa<strong>the</strong>r in law baptized him in secret, even if he had notbeen a Christian <strong>the</strong> two years that <strong>the</strong> Congregation had stipulated.In <strong>the</strong> district around Sterlitamak <strong>the</strong> Authorities started industries.Armin got a job on <strong>the</strong> Finance Department <strong>of</strong> a construction firm because <strong>the</strong>holder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> position had been drunk for a week <strong>and</strong> could not do his work.Armin managed to count <strong>the</strong> salaries for <strong>the</strong> workers in three big cities. Hecontinued in this work until his retirement. In his spear time Armintranslated Christian literature. Among his translations was most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Sermons <strong>of</strong> John Wesley that he translated into <strong>the</strong> Russian language. Hedistributed his typewritten translations to 30 towns in <strong>the</strong> district. This wasdone as underground literature called samizdat-literature.Armin grew critical to <strong>the</strong> Baptist Union in Soviet as he found out that<strong>the</strong>y were too self-righteous <strong>and</strong> narrow-minded, he said. In addition to this,<strong>the</strong> Baptist Union was controlled by <strong>the</strong> State Authorities, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> leadingElders within a district was almost always men <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Government.Armin liked John Wesley <strong>and</strong> especially <strong>the</strong> Sermons that were concernedwith <strong>the</strong> ecumenical spirit. Armin Shapp tells that he found it hard totranslate Wesley`s Sermons due to <strong>the</strong> old-fashioned English language. He hadto work like a restorer <strong>of</strong> old paintings, he said.Armin met a Methodist for <strong>the</strong> first time 1986. This was at a funeral fora leading Churchman at Norilsk where a Methodist from Estonia took part. Theyprayed toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> he felt that he had found <strong>some</strong>thing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Religiousfreedom he had been looking for.Armin was invited to Estonia to preach for <strong>the</strong> Methodists. After 20preaching tours to Estonia he moved with his family to Jöhvi <strong>and</strong> took over <strong>the</strong>responsibility for <strong>the</strong> Methodist Congregation as <strong>the</strong> minister had emigrated to


73Ukraina. During <strong>the</strong> four years Armin Shapp has been a minister in Jöhvi <strong>the</strong>Congregation has grown from 38 to 85 members..c.THE FREEDOM OF ESTONIA HAS CREATED NEW ACTIVITIESTHE METHODIST CHURCHES IN NORTHERN EUROPE.INEstonia has become a bridge head for <strong>the</strong> United Methodist work eastwardto Russia. There are several hundred Bibles in <strong>the</strong> Russian language in storein Estonia. These Bibles will be distributed throughout Russia by MethodistMissionaries from Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe <strong>and</strong> from Estonia.The American Methodist Minister Dwight Ramsey from Shreveport visitedSverdlovsk, which has changed name to Jekaterinburg, in an exchange program.He met <strong>some</strong> Christians, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y had a letter signed by 20 persons who wantedto found a Congregation. Toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y went to <strong>the</strong> town councillor <strong>and</strong> asked<strong>the</strong> town to donate 400 square meters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> town park for <strong>the</strong> Congregation.The town responded positively <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rev. Ramsey <strong>and</strong> his Congregationcontinued <strong>the</strong> contact with <strong>the</strong> Christians in Russia.In <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> September 1991 a delegation <strong>of</strong> 18 persons with <strong>the</strong> BishopWilliam B. Oden as leader went to Russia. When <strong>the</strong>y arrived in Jekaterinburg<strong>the</strong>y were welcomed by 400 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inhabitants lead by <strong>the</strong> chief magistrate YuriSamarin.The Methodist Park in Jekaterinburg was consecrated, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> firstMethodist Congregation for <strong>the</strong> Russian people was founded. More than 500persons took part in two special Services in <strong>the</strong> towns Concert Hall. This was<strong>the</strong> first time that 150 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Congregations members had <strong>the</strong> opportunity tomeet toge<strong>the</strong>r at <strong>the</strong> same time. At this Divine Service 199 Adults, Youth <strong>and</strong>Children came forth to receive <strong>the</strong> Christian baptism <strong>and</strong> membership in <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church. Bishop William Oden <strong>of</strong> USA <strong>and</strong> Bishop Hans Växby <strong>of</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope lead <strong>the</strong> Congregation in prayer <strong>and</strong> asked for Gods blessing over <strong>the</strong>Congregation.Every new Christian got ei<strong>the</strong>r a Russian Bible or an illustrated NewTestament with Russian text. Bishop Oden said that nothing could be comparedwith <strong>the</strong> religious intensity <strong>of</strong> nearly 200 persons eagerly waiting to bebaptized. The new Methodist Congregation in <strong>the</strong> former Sverdlovsk in Russiacounts about 600 members.In a Divine Service in Sverdlovsk September 24, 1991, <strong>the</strong> first cut witha spade was taken for <strong>the</strong> new Church building <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> newly founded MethodistCongregation. Sverdlovsk is an industrial town located at <strong>the</strong> Trans-SibirianRailroad near <strong>the</strong> Ural Mountains.Mrs. Lydia Istomina, a former University administrator, who was educatedby <strong>the</strong> rev. Ramsey to lead <strong>the</strong> Congregation, was installed by Bishops HansVäxby <strong>and</strong> William Oden as a local Minister while <strong>the</strong> rev. Ramsey continues asassistant Elder.The interest for <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church is growing in <strong>the</strong> former SovietUnion, now Russia, <strong>and</strong> Bishop Hans Växby is responsible for <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church in Russia..c.ADDITIONAL LITERATURE BY DR.ARNE-JACOB KRISTOFFERSENThere are several Methodist personalities that I have written about ino<strong>the</strong>r books printed in Offset. The books gives also a broader History <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Church <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Churches in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe. These books are to befound in <strong>the</strong> following two Libraries in USA:1. The Methodist Library <strong>and</strong> Archives,Drew University,MADISON, New Jersey,07940-4007.-------------------------------2. Pitts Library,Emory University,ATLANTA, Georgia,30322.-----------------------


74The three books I am referring to are:I. Arne-Jacob Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen, The Church BeneathThe Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Lights. Fenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ianHistorical Theology, 105 pages.Headings related to Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe:METHODISM IN NORWAY:A short survey <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ChurchLife in Norway...................pp.10-11Legislation <strong>and</strong> AdministrationIn Norway........................ " 11-12Ecclesia in Ecclesiola........... " 12The State Church <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>Free Churches.................... " 19The Methodist Church In Norway... " 20In <strong>the</strong> Shadow <strong>of</strong> O.P.Petersen.... " 20-21Christian Willerup -Superintendent for 13 years...... " 21Willerup found God in America.... " 21-22Bishops In <strong>the</strong> MethodistChurch In Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe........ " 22-23METHODISM IN SWEDEN:The Methodist ChurchIn Sweden........................ " 42-44From America with <strong>the</strong>Chaplain Dr. Wrangel............. " 44-45Methodism Direct from Engl<strong>and</strong>with Samuel Owen, Joseph R.Stephens <strong>and</strong> George Scott........ " 45From Be<strong>the</strong>lship Church in NewYork came <strong>the</strong> rev.O.G.Hedström... " 46The First Methodist CongregationOrganized in Stockholm 1868...... " 47-48How Methodism Released Spiritual<strong>and</strong> Cultural Powers in Sweden..... " 48-49The Small Church with <strong>the</strong> bigMessage from <strong>the</strong> Lord............ " 49-51Bishop Theodore Arvidson-Methodist Bishop for Nor<strong>the</strong>rnEurope from 1940 to 1953......... " 77-78Göte Bergsten (1896-1954)........ " 78-80Bishop Odd Hagen (1905-1970)..... " 80-81


75Bengt Melin- AcademicMethodist Layman.................. " 81-82Harald Lindström -Methodist Theologian............. " 82-83Thorvald Källstad (1918-1989).... " 83-85METHODISM IN FINLAND :The Religious Life in Finl<strong>and</strong>.... " 58-59Roman Catholic Crusade in Finl<strong>and</strong>." 60-61The Founding <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> writtenLanguage <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> time after<strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ran Reformation.........." 61-62Pietist Revivals in Finl<strong>and</strong>....." 62The Pietist LeaderPaavo Ruotsalainen................" 62-66Reaction against Pietism.........." 66State Church <strong>and</strong> StateAdministration in Finl<strong>and</strong>........." 67The Free Churches in Finl<strong>and</strong>......" 67Finnish contacts withWesleyan Methodism................" 67Finnish contacts withAmerical Methodism................" 68Finnish contacts withSwedish Methodism................." 68-69From Swedish toFinnish Methodism................." 69Finnish Methodism in achanging Society.................." 70Finnish Methodist Missionat Home <strong>and</strong> Abroad................" 70-71II. Arne-Jacob Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen, Nor<strong>the</strong>rn EuropeToday. An Introduction to Culture<strong>and</strong> Religion In Five NordicCountries. The New Europe., 91pages.The Methodist Church In Norway was <strong>the</strong> firstChurch In Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe to Ordain a womanas Elder in <strong>the</strong> Church..............p. 19:1Methodist Mission from Engl<strong>and</strong> to Swedenthrough <strong>the</strong> Engineer Samuel Owen, <strong>the</strong> rev.


76Joseph R. Stephens <strong>and</strong>Dr.George Scott.....................p. 27:1Visited Methodist Congregationsin Norway..........................." 28Göte Bergsten (1896-1954)..........." 28:4Dr. Alf Lier former Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen(1898 - 1963)...................... " 28:6The Rev.Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Thorvald Källstad(1918 - 1989)...................... " 28:8The Free Churches inCultural Debates................... " 30-31.III. Arne-Jacob Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen, The Theology <strong>of</strong>Bishop Odd Hagen - One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Presidents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World MethodistCouncil (WMC), 151 pages.PrefaceI. A BIOGRAPHICAL STATEMENT:1. Biographical data.2. Religious Development.3. Elected Bishop.4. President <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>World Methodist Council5. The Sword is laid downat <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> road.NOTESII. PHILOSOPHICAL AND THEOLOGICAL BACKGROUND:1. The fatal Heritage afterLu<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> Erasmus.Notes.2. Methodism, Church organizationor spiritual life.Notes.3. Methodism in Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia.Notes.4. Faith <strong>and</strong> Knowledge.Notes.5. The Lundensian Theology.Notes.III. AN ANALYSIS OF ODD HAGEN'SSYSTEMATIC THEOLOGY:1. THE DOCTRINE OF JESUS CHRIST:(CHRISTOLOGY)A. THE DOCTRINE OF JESUS CHRIST AS A PERSON:a. The Incarnation <strong>and</strong><strong>the</strong> Virgin Birth:1. The Necessity <strong>of</strong>Incarnation.2. The Possibility <strong>of</strong>Incarnation.3. The Virgin Birth.b. Jesus as true Man:1. The problem <strong>of</strong> Body<strong>and</strong> Soul.2. Regarding Ethics.c. Jesus as true God.d. Two Natures in One Person.


77B. THE DOCTRINE OF JESUS CHRIST`S CALL:a. Christ`s two Statesb. The Prophetic Office(Manus propheticum)c. The High Priestly Office(Manus sacerdotale)d. The Kingly Office(Manus Regium)C. THE DOCTRINE OF JESUS CHRIST`SRESURRECTION AND ASCENSIONNOTES.From now on I will only give <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> main headings, <strong>and</strong> not <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>subtitles:2. THE DOCTRINE OF MAN (ANTHROPOLOGY)3. THE DOCTRINE OF SIN4. THE MEANS OF GRACEA. THE CHURCH AND OFFICE.B. THE SACRAMENTS5. ORDO SALUTIS.TABLE OF CONTENTS :-------------------.c.LITERATURE IN NORDIC LANGUAGESNor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe is divided in three ways. First we have<strong>the</strong> name Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia which embraces Denmark, Norway <strong>and</strong> Sweden. Then we haveFenno-Sc<strong>and</strong>ia which includes Finl<strong>and</strong> or Suomi into <strong>the</strong> fellowship. The NordicFellowship is extended to Isl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> when Isl<strong>and</strong> is included into <strong>the</strong> block weuse <strong>the</strong> word Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe.The three Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian Countries have <strong>the</strong>ir own national languages.Isl<strong>and</strong> has <strong>its</strong> own language, which is <strong>the</strong> old Nordic language or <strong>the</strong>language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Vikings, which also is <strong>the</strong> basis for one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Norwegianlanguages.The Danish language is also used in Isl<strong>and</strong> due to <strong>the</strong> longadministratrative connection with Denmark.Norway has two <strong>of</strong>ficial Norwegian languages. The "New NorwegianLanguage" that is based on <strong>the</strong> old dialects <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Viking language called"Norrön language". This is mostly spoken on <strong>the</strong> West Coast <strong>and</strong> in NorthNorway. The Norwegian "Book language" is based on <strong>the</strong> mixture with <strong>the</strong> Danishlanguage from <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Danish Administration. This language has developedin more Norwegian lines.In Finl<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y have <strong>the</strong>ir own national language that belong to <strong>the</strong>Finish-Ugric family <strong>of</strong> languages. Beside this national language <strong>the</strong> FinnishSwedish dialect is also spoken, as Finl<strong>and</strong> had a long political associationwith Sweden.Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> books in <strong>the</strong> following list have excellent tables <strong>of</strong>literature which indicates <strong>the</strong> reading interest concerning religiousliterature in <strong>the</strong> different historical periods in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe.********Fridtj<strong>of</strong> O. Valton, DE NORSKE VEKKELSERS HISTORIE.-----------------------------(Oslo:Filadelfiaforlaget A/S, 1942),206 pages.Fridtj<strong>of</strong> O. Valton, KRISTENDOMENS VERDENSHISTORIE.-----------------------------(Oslo:Filadelfiaförlaget A/S),243 pages.METODISTKYRKAN I SVERIGE 100 ÅR. 1868 - 1968.


78--------------------------------------------(Stockholm: Nya Bokförlags Aktiebolaget,1968),428pages.This book has several authors. The editingCommittee was composed by Mansfield Hurtig,chairman,Vilhelm Wanqvist <strong>and</strong> Paul Rosell. On page 73-74 <strong>the</strong>reis a good survey <strong>of</strong> books. This book had pictures <strong>of</strong>Methodist leaders <strong>and</strong> Methodist Churches <strong>and</strong> Chapels inSweden.METODISTKIRKENS SÖNDAGSSKOLE 1855-1955.--------------------------------------(Oslo: Metodistkirkens Ungdomsförbund,1955),175 pages.VÅR TRO. METODISTKIRKENS KATEKISME.----------------------------------(Oslo: Norsk Forlagsselskap,1956),64 pages.Alf Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen, ÅPENBARINGSTANKE OG-------------------MISJONSFORKYNNELSE HOS PAULUS.-----------------------------Akademisk Avh<strong>and</strong>ling.--------------------(Stavanger, Dreyers GrafiskeAnstalt, 1938), 219 pages. This isDr.Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen`s, later Lier`s,Dissertation for his Doctors Degreeat Uppsala University. This is a NewTestament interpretation <strong>and</strong>exegesis. I translate <strong>the</strong>title: The Thought <strong>of</strong> Revelation <strong>and</strong>Preaching <strong>of</strong> Mission in S:t Paul.Aage Hardy, O.P.PETERSEN. METODISTKIRKENS GRUNDLEGGER I-------------------------------------------NORGE. (Oslo: Norsk Forlagsselskap,1953),141 pages.------METODISTKYRKANS TEOLOGISKA SKOLA ÖVERÅS. 1874 - 1924 ------------------------------------------------------1949.(Stockholm:NBA,1949), 48 pages.----E.Anker Nilsen, PASTORALRÅDGIVNING.(Oslo: Lu<strong>the</strong>r--------------------Förlag A/S, 1974), 232 pages. Thisbook was edited in connection withDr.E.Anker Nilsen`s 70:th birthday.The book that is concerned withpastoral counselling has a tabulagratulatoria with nine pages containing 337names <strong>of</strong> persons <strong>and</strong>institutions throughout Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia." " " , KRISTENDOM FOR ALVOR. EN KORT INFÖRING--------------------------------------I METODISTISK TEOLOGI. (Oslo:Norsk---------------------Forlagsselskap,1958), 78 pages.Harald Lindström, WESLEY AND SANCTIFICATION.-------------------------(London:The Epworth Press,1946),228pages. This is Dr.Lindström`s doctors


79dissertation at Uppsala University.Hewon a Readers competence for hisdegree.The book has been translatedinto several languages. Ihave heardthat monks in Tebeth has translatedit into <strong>the</strong>ir own language. The bookhas been used as a textbook inSeminars <strong>and</strong> Universities both inEurope<strong>and</strong> in America.Arlow W. Andersen, THE SALT OF THE EARTH. A HISTORY OF-----------------------------------NORWEGIAN-DANISH METHODISM IN AMERICA.-------------------------------------(Nashville, Tennessee: The Par<strong>the</strong>nonPress, 1962), 338 pages. The book iscopyright by <strong>the</strong> Norwegian-DanishMethodist Historical Society. The bookgives agood picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Sc<strong>and</strong>inavians asMethodists in USA.METODISTKIRKEN I NORGE 100 ÅR. 1856 - 1956.-------------------------------------------(Oslo: Norsk forlagsselskap, 1956),143 pages.The editors are: Eilert Bernhardt <strong>and</strong> AageHardy.Metodistkirken i Norge has <strong>the</strong>responsibilityfor <strong>the</strong> edition. In this book onefinds pictures <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>Methodist Ministers in<strong>the</strong> Norwegian Annual Conference 1956. Therearealso illustrations from different Methodistactivities <strong>and</strong> history in Norway.STÖMME AF NAADE. EN PREDIKOSAMLING MED BILLEDER OG-------------------------------------------------BIOGRAFIER.(Kristiania:Den rel.Traktatforening,1897),----------671 pages. This book has Sermons <strong>of</strong>Methodist ministers in Norway <strong>and</strong> Americawith pictures <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon<strong>and</strong> a short biography.GÅN UT I HELA VÄRLDEN. DEN NORDISKA METHODISMEN OCH---------------------------------------------------VÄRLDSMISSIONEN. The editor is Helge Alm with <strong>the</strong> help ---------------- <strong>of</strong> 18 contributors.(Bjärnum: Bjärnums Tryckeri,1956), 208 pages. The book is copyright by <strong>the</strong>following threeSc<strong>and</strong>inavian Methodist Publishers:Nya Bokförlags Aktiebolaget, Stockholm; NorskForlagsselskap, Oslo <strong>and</strong> Kurér-Forlaget,Köpenhamn. This book gives a history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Foreign Mission by <strong>the</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavianMethodist Churches. It gives a description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>differentMission Fields were <strong>the</strong> Missionarieswork. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore<strong>the</strong> book has a biography <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Missionaries, <strong>the</strong>ir education, <strong>the</strong>irfamily <strong>and</strong>where <strong>the</strong>y are stationed.METODISTKYRKANS SKANDINAVISKA SKOLA.------------------------------------(Göteborg:A.-B. Bröderna WeissBoktr.,1935), 24 pages.Thispresentation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Theological School inGo<strong>the</strong>nburgwas printed in connection with a drive forfunds for <strong>the</strong>School. In <strong>the</strong> Committee were J.Julén,Axel Lager <strong>and</strong> KarlWestlund. Chairman <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian School was Axel Engström.The booklet presents <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> a Union Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian MethodistTheological School <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> road to <strong>its</strong> realization.


80JUBILEUMSBOKEN. METODISTKIRKENS BARNE-OG ---------------------------------------GAMLEHJEMSARBEIDE 50 ÅR. (Oslo: Norsk Forlagsselskaps-----------------------Trykkeri A/S, 1942), 104 pages.The Editor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> book is <strong>the</strong> rev. Thv.Thomassen whowas<strong>the</strong> Director <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Church`s work amongChildren <strong>and</strong>Old Folk. He had <strong>the</strong> responsibility for<strong>the</strong> Methodist Orphanages<strong>and</strong> Old Folks Homes in Norway.The book gives a good picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Socialwork in Norway.ODD HAGEN - WORLD METHODIST (Stockholm: NBA, 1971),--------------------------- 92 pages. The book iscompiled by <strong>the</strong> rev. Lars Collin, Bishop Hagen`s Son in Law. LarsCollin studied at Emory University, Atlanta, Georgia, where <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong><strong>the</strong> present work graduated with his M.A.. Lars Collin has compiledbiographicalhisnotes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bishops activities, abstracts <strong>of</strong>Sermons, pastoral letters, words <strong>of</strong> welcome to <strong>the</strong>Members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> World Methodist Council ExecutiveMeeting in Helsingfors 1968, as well as pictures <strong>and</strong>PenDrawings <strong>of</strong> a Friend by outst<strong>and</strong>ing MethodistWide.Leaders WorldMansfield Hurtig, KARL HURTIG - EN LIVSGÄRNING I GUDS-----------------------------------RIKES TJÄNST.(Stockholm: NBA,1972),------------ 224 pages.This book gives a good picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist work in Sweden <strong>and</strong>Finl<strong>and</strong>. We can follow his work in Emanuel Church 1907-1938as well as <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> newMethodist Church,Kristuskyrkan, Christ Church inHelsingfors were he workedfrom 1928- 1938. We willalso get a good picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Methodist Social work as well as <strong>the</strong> Infra Structure in Finl<strong>and</strong>. The rev.Mansfield Hurtig`s work as assistant pastor to hisfa<strong>the</strong>r in Finl<strong>and</strong> is also included in <strong>the</strong> book. Thebook pictures an epoch in <strong>the</strong> Methodist History <strong>and</strong><strong>the</strong>reare eight pages <strong>of</strong> photos from family <strong>and</strong>Churchactivities. Karl Hurtig was married to AgnesMabel Wade fromEngl<strong>and</strong>.James Porter, METODISTKYRKANS HISTORIA.------------------------(Stockholm: Metodistkyrkans Förlag, 1893),454 pages.Göran Alm, ENKEL MEN VÄRDIG. METODISTISK-----------------------------KYRKOARKITEKTUR I SVERIGE 1869 - 1910.-------------------------------------(Stockholm: NBA, 1974), 186 pages.This book is a Doctors Dissertation atStockholm University. The book is interesting becauseit gives a picture <strong>of</strong> how Methodism was received inSweden, how it had to fight <strong>its</strong> way. In <strong>the</strong>architecture <strong>the</strong>re is influence in both direction from <strong>the</strong> Lu<strong>the</strong>ranChurch Philosophy to Methodism as well as <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r way round. There aredrawings <strong>and</strong> pictures <strong>of</strong> great interest in <strong>the</strong> book. On pages 171-173<strong>the</strong>re is a Summary in <strong>the</strong> English language. The three pages gives moreinformation than <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> pages suggestsbecause it isprinted in small types.Paul Neff Garber, THE METHODISTS OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE.------------------------------------(New York: Editorial Department


81Division <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong>Cultivation, General Section Board <strong>of</strong>Missions<strong>and</strong> Church Extension TheMethodistChurch,1949),126 pages.This book is <strong>of</strong> special value for me as I got <strong>the</strong> book from <strong>the</strong>rev. Dr. Eric Anton Hammarberg signed August31,195l. This yearI served as minister in ChristMethodist Church inHelsingfors. He was at that timeminister in Gamlakarleby inFinl<strong>and</strong>. He was especially interested in <strong>the</strong> Foreign Mission. At a Missionrallyin Hälsingborg, Sweden, he preached in Gustaf Adolf'sChurch. He said: " Our responsibility for <strong>the</strong> nonChristian People is that we shall bring <strong>the</strong>m health."This was <strong>the</strong> last word he said <strong>and</strong> he fell down <strong>and</strong>diedin <strong>the</strong> pulpit. A great drama in <strong>the</strong> Church. TheCongregationwas deeply touched <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hymn-singingprevented panic. Dr.ErikHammarberg was 56 years oldwhen he died by a stroke on <strong>the</strong>Ascension Day 1960.James K. Ma<strong>the</strong>ws, SOUTH OF THE HIMALAYAS. ONE HUNDRED-----------------------------------YEARS OF METHODISM IN INDIA AND------------------------------PAKISTAN. (Nashville, Tennessee:-------- The Editorial Department<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> Missions <strong>of</strong> TheMethodist Church, 1955), 155 pages.This book was sent to me from India by a NorwegianMethodist Missionary, Björg Ness, who was a co-student<strong>the</strong> Union Theological Seminary, Go<strong>the</strong>nburg, Sweden.with me atIvan Lee Holt <strong>and</strong> Elmer T.Clark, THE WORLD METHODIST-------------------MOVEMENT (Nashville,-------- Tennessee:The Upper Room, 1956), 148 pages.This book is divided into two parts. Part I isconcerned with METHODISM AND THE ECUMENICAL MOVEMENT<strong>and</strong> isby Ivan Lee Holt. The second part is written by Elmer T. Clark <strong>and</strong> isconcerned with THE WORLDMETHODIST COUNCIL. The bookhas 7 pictures <strong>of</strong> leadingmembers <strong>of</strong> WORLD METHODIST COUNCIL.The book has lots<strong>of</strong> valuable stuff for thinking <strong>and</strong> dreams<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future Church.Gerald Kennedy, KÄNNEMÄRKEN PÅ EN METODIST.--------------------------TILLÄGNAD HARRY DENMAN.(Stockholm:-----------------------NBA, 1963), 95 pages. This book wassent free <strong>of</strong> charge to all Methodist Ministers inSwedenfrom an anonymous friend. This book was used for studies in groups in <strong>the</strong>Methodist Churches in Swedenas one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> books in <strong>the</strong>ologicalpreparation for <strong>the</strong> WCC`s meeting in Uppsala 1968.G.Henriksson och Carl Thunström, RUNT HORISONTEN. EN-------------------KORT PRESENTATION AV METODISTKYRKANS------------------------------------VÄRLDSVIDA ARBETE. (Stockholm: NBA,----------------- 1960), 91 pages.This book has eleven contributors <strong>and</strong> gives a picture<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Mission work at home <strong>and</strong> abroad. The articles in <strong>the</strong> bookgives information about Methodist Mission where Swedish Ministers are working.It informs about S:t Lucas Foundation, a Counseling Institution founded by <strong>the</strong>Methodist Minister Göte Bergsten. The Bethany Institution, Methodist Hospital,is presented as well as <strong>the</strong> Methodist Youth Fellowship, The Methodist Laymen


82<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Methodist Women Ministers.R.Eimir, METODISTISK KYRKOSYN (Stockholm: NBA),------------------- 16 pages.Alf Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen, KYRKA OCH FÖRSAMLING (Stockholm:-------------------- NBA, 1933),40 pages.Vilhelm Wanqvist, CHARLES WESLEY (Stockholm: NBA,1943),-------------- 37 pages.John Wesley, KRISTELIG FULLKOMMENHET (Bergen: Hans-----------------------Martinussens Forlag, 1933), 72 pages." " , BREV TILL EN ROMERSK KATOLIK---------------------------(Stockholm: NBA,Sanctus,1968),72 pages.This booklet has forwards by MichaelHurley,S.J., Bishop Odd Hagen, PresidentMethodist World Council <strong>and</strong> AugustinBea, President for <strong>the</strong> VaticanUnion.CardinalSecretariat for" " , KRISTEN ENHET (Stockholm:NBA,1968),16 p.-------------Odd Hagen, PRELUDES TO METHODISM IN NORTHERN EUROPE----------------------------------------(Oslo: Norsk Forlagsselskap,1961),69 pages." " , METODISMENS ÅND (Oslo: Norsk Forlagsselskap,--------------- 1967), 31 pages." " , KYRKAN ÅTERUPPTÄCKER (Stockholm : NBA,1967),-------------------- 16 pages." " , VEM SKALL JAG SÄNDA (Stockholm: NBA,1955),------------------- 60 pages." " , KORSET OG VIRKELIGHETEN (Oslo: Norsk------------------------Forlagsselskap, 1959), 87 pages." " , FRELSESVISSHET DENS VESEN OG GRUNN----------------------------------(Oslo: Norsk Forlagsselskap,1946), 22 pages." " , DET RELIGIÖSE MENNESKE (Oslo: Norsk---------------------- Forlagsselskap),29 pages." " , TIDENS ORO OCH KYRKANS(Stockholm: NBA,1962),---------------------- 78 pages." " , SÖKA OCH FINNA (Stockholm: NBA, 1956),47 p.--------------" " , TANKENS PLATS I TRONS VÄRLD---------------------------(Uppsala: J.A.Lindblads Förlag,1950), 70 p." " , DEN KRISTNE DÅP.HERRENS HELLIGE NATTVERD.----------------------------------------


83(Oslo: Metodistkirkens Ungdomsforbund).Studiebiblioteket. Hefte II/III" " , VÅR KRISTNE TRO. INFÖRING I METODISTISK---------------------------------------TROSLÄRE. (Oslo: Norsk Forlagsselskap,-------- 1953), 272 pages." " , KYRKA OCH SAKRAMENT.(Stockholm: NBA,1944),------------------- 128 pages." " , DET NYE TESTAMENTE. BREVENE OG JOHANNES`---------------------------------------ÅPENBARING.( Oslo: Metodistkirkens Bible----------- skole), 9 letters <strong>and</strong> 30 pages.William R. Cannon, METODISMENS BIDRAG TILL DEN---------------------------EKUMENISKA RÖRELSEN.-------------------(Stockholm:NBA,1968), 16 pages.Thorvald Källstad, JOHN WESLEY AND THE BIBLE.-------------------------A PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY.---------------------(Uppsala: Acta UniversitasUppsaliensis. PsychologiaReligionum, 1974), 356 pages.This is Pr<strong>of</strong>essor Källstads DoctorsDissertation which gave himReadership at Uppsala University. Hebecame Pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>of</strong> Psychology <strong>of</strong>Religion at Uppsala University <strong>and</strong>Decanus for <strong>the</strong> Faculty <strong>of</strong> Theologyat Uppsala University. He was <strong>the</strong>first Methodist minister who becameDean for <strong>the</strong> education <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>Lu<strong>the</strong>ran State Church Ministers inSweden." " , ÄR KRISTENDOMEN MODERN ?------------------------(Örebro: ÖM:s Förlag,1953),47 pages." " , TRONS VÄG.LÄROBOK I------------------KRISTENDOMSKUNSKAP (Stockholm:------------------ NBA,1961),103 p..c.LITERATURE BY DR. ARNE-JACOB KRISTOFFERSENThe author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present work has written several manuscripts which arein Offset print <strong>and</strong> bound. There are also newsletters with historical materialfrom Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe since medium 1950-ties up to date. These manuscripts areto be found in two Libraries in USA.1. Pitts Library, Emory University Atlanta,Georgia.2. Methodist Library <strong>and</strong> Archives,Drew University, Madison, New Jersey.


84Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> titles follows:Arne-Jacob Krist<strong>of</strong>fersen, Homiletisk Biografi.( 7 English MethodistPreachers), 33 pages." " " , Predikan och talet i GT,NToch Nu, 56 pages." " " , Ämbetet i Metodistkyrkan,60 pages." " " , Pauli Pastoralteologi,40p." " " , Homiletik. Hur Engelskaklassiska homileterkonstruerar och illustrerarPredikan (Sangster,Morris,Clel<strong>and</strong>,Blackwood), 84 pages." " " , Exegetik, Hermeneutik,Kategetik, Rimlighetstolkning,86 pages." " " , Jesu Sexton Apostlar,98 p." " " , Kvinnorna runt JohnWesley,70 pages." " " , Teologer Rekommenderade avJohn Wesley (See J.W.,Lettersvol.II, pp.387-88),250 pages." " " , Rider With Love <strong>and</strong> Holiness.John Wesley`s outlook onLife, 141 pages." " " , Boston Personalism. AnAmerican MethodistContribution to ReligiousThought. 166 pages." " " , Tidens Tendenser. EnHistoriefilos<strong>of</strong>isk Studie.83 pages."""""", En Kristen Apologetik.79 p., Pastoralpsykologi ochPastoralrådgivning. 90 pages." " " , Aliya- Shevut, Det ModernaIsrael i Dag.143 pages." " " , Studier i Judiska Miljöer iEngl<strong>and</strong>. 60 pages." " " , Nutida Tänkare,15 EvageliskaTeologer som formade våratankar. 116 pages." " " , Det Värmda Hjärtats religion.80 pages." " " , Personalism-The SoundestPosition In Theism Today.153 pages." " " , Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe Today. AnIntroduction to Culture <strong>and</strong>Religion in <strong>the</strong> Five NordicCountries. The New Europe.90 pages.********_.c.P R E F A C E 2


AN OUTLINE OF THE PRESENT WORKA. A short Introduction to Methodist ChurchHistory in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn EuropeTHE METHODIST LEADERSHIP IN NORTHERN EUROPETHE FIRST ANNUAL CONFERENCE IN SWEDEN 4HE METHODIST BISHOP MOVES FROM STOCKHOLM TO HELSINGFORS 4HE FIRST METHODIST ANNUAL CONFERENCE IN NORWAY 5HE SCANDINAVIAN BISHOPS THEODORE ARVIDSON AND ODD HAGEN 5CUMENICAL MOVEMENTS WITHIN THE CHURCHESMethodist History <strong>and</strong> Leaders in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe6THE METHODIST CHURCH IN NORWAY WAS FOUNDED BY SEAMEN AND IMMIGRANTS RETURNINGFROM AMERICA. 7NORWAYNORWEGIAN METHODISM STARTED IN NEW YORK 8HUNDRED YEARS OF METHODISM IN NORWAY 1956 8ONE STATE DEPARTMENT FOR CHURCH AND SCHOOL 9METHODISTS AND HOLINESS 10THE GERMAN OCCUPATION OF NORWAY AND THE METHODISTSWOMEN MINISTERS IN THE METHODIST- AND THE LUTHERAN CHURCH.1011O.P. PETERSEN (1822 - 1901 ). 12THE SEAMAN FOUND GOD IN AMERICA AND JOINED THE BETHELSHIP CONGREGATION IN NEWYORK UNDER THE REV.HEDSTRÖM'S LEADERSHIP 13O.P.PETERSEN'S EXPERIENCE AT SEA AND HIS LOVE LETTERTO ANNE MARIE AMUNDSEN IN FREDRIKSTAD, NORWAY 13O.P.PETERSEN AND THE AMERICAN METHODIST CHURCH WERE BLESSED BY A HAUGIANCHRISTIAN IN NORWAY 15THE FIRST METHODIST CHAPEL IN NORWAY WERE BUILT IN SARPSBORGO.P.PETERSEN THE FOUNDER OF THE FIRST METHODIST16CHURCH IN NORWAY IN SARPSBORG 1856. 16THE REV. EILERT BERNHARDT WRITES ABOUTO.P.PETERSEN'S THEOLOGICAL PRODUCTION. 172. T.B.Barratt (1862-1940). 18T.B.BARRATT GOT EDUCATION IN ENGLAND AND WORK IN NORWAY 18T.B.BARRATT STARTED AS A METHODIST PREACHER 19T.B.BARRATT MARRIES AND GETS NEW APPOINTMENTS 19T.B.BARRATT IN CONTACT WITH AMERICAN RELIGIOUS LIFET.B.BARRATT BECAME THE PIONEER FOR20THE NEW SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN EUROPE. 21METHODIST THEOLOGY IN THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT 22T.B.BARRATT IS COUNTED AS A SPIRITUAL MISSIONARY IN EUROPE 223. THE.REV. EINAR KARLSEN (1882-1950) 24EINAR KARLSEN IN THE SERVICE OF THE METHODIST CHURCH 254. BISHOP ODD HAGEN (1905 - 1970) 26ODD HAGEN - THE BOY FROM NIDAROS, NORWAY 26CONSECRATED BISHOP IN CHRIST CHURCH HELSINGFORS5. DR. ALF LIER FORMER KRISTOFFERSEN (1898 -1963)2728ACADEMIC EDUCATION AND RESEARCH 28IN THE METHODIST MINISTRY 28AT THE UNION SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY-GOTHENBURG 296. E. Anker Nilsen (1904-1986)DR.E.ANKER NILSEN INTRODUCED AMERICAN PSYCHO-THERAPYTO NORTHERN EUROPE 30DENMARK 31THE REV. J.J.CHRISTENSEN AS SUPERINTENDENTDENMARK 199032331. CHR. P. WILLERUP (1815 - 1896) 34DR. FERRY CALLS WILLERUP AS A MISSIONARY AMONG NORWEGIAN IMMIGRANT 34WILLERUP - CHURCH BUILDER IN NORWAY AND DENMARK 35SUPERINTENDENT KARL SCHOU (1841 - 1889 ) 36KARL SCHOU WENT TO AMERICA AND BECAME A METHODIST 37KARL SCHOU MARRIED MARIA MÖLLER IN KOLDING 37THE RESULT OF KARL SCHOU'S WORK IN DENMARK 383.SUPERINTENDENT J.J.CHRISTENSEN (1845-1904)FROM TAILOR TO ACADEMIC STUDENT3940FROM THE SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY TO PASTORAL WORK 4085


THE FIRST ORDINATION IN DENMARK BY A METHODIST BISHOP 424. BISHOP ANTON BAST (1867-1937) 43THE SWEDISH AND NORWEGIAN ANNUAL CONFERENCES ORGANIZED 43THE FIRST SCANDINAVIAN METHODIST BISHOP 43THE METHODIST BISHOPS RESIDENCE IN COPENHAGEN 44SWEDEN 45GEORGE SCOTT SUCCEEDED J.R. STEPHENS 45NEW INTEREST IN DR. SCOTT'S WORK 46METHODIST FROM BETHELSHIP IN NEW YORKTHE METHODIST CHURCH AND THE MOSAIC SOCIETY RECOGNIZED4748FROM HOSTILITY TO ACCEPTANCE 49ECUMENICAL EFFORTS TO PROMOTE CHRISTIANITY IN RUSSIA 50METHODIST THEOLOGICAL EDUCATION IN SWEDEN 51THE BIBLE IN SWEDISH CELEBRATED 450 YEARS 1991 51THE BIBLE PROMOTES GENERAL EDUCATION IN SWEDEN 521.GEORGE SCOTT (1804-1874). 532. MAGNUS FREDRIK ÅHGREN (19/10 1850-11/9 1937). 55ARCHBISHOP NATHAN SÖDERBLOM AND THE REV. ÅGREN3. BISHOP THEODOR ARVIDSON (1883 - 1964)5557FROM THE SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY TO CHURCH SERVICE 57A METHODIST HONORED WORLDWIDE 585. THE REV. PROFESSOR THORVALD KÄLLSTAD (1918 - 1989) 59THORVALD KÄLLSTAD'S EDUCATION 59KÄLLSTAD AS AN AUTHOR 60THE FIRST METHODIST AS DEAN IN A LUTHERAN FACULTY 616. EGON ÅSTRÖM (1903-1945) 62HE BECAME A METHODIST MARTYR IN SUMATRA7. EFRAIM ALMGREN (1891 - 1975)6364DOCTOR HONORIS CAUSA 648. CARL THUNSTRÖM (1897 - 1977) 67DR. CARL THUNSTRÖM GREW UP IN A PARSONAGE 67THE FIRST PREACHING TOUR AT NINE 67AN UPPER ROOM MAN 68FINLAND - SUOMI 69TWO LANGUAGES IN FINLAND-FINNISH AND SWEDISH 69A STRONG NATIONALISM SEEKS ITS IDENTITYTHE ANNUAL CONFERENCE IN FINLAND SEPARATED FROM RUSSIA7071FROM PERSECUTION TO RESPECTABILITY 731. B.A. CARLSON (1833 - 1920 ) 73FROM HIS AUTO-BIOGRAPHY 73CHRISTIAN AND LOCAL PREACHER IN AMERICA 74B.A.CARLSON AND A SOVIET SUBMARINE STRANDED IN KARLSKRONA 74A PIONEER BOTH IN SWEDEN AND IN FINLAND 752. KARL HURTIG ( 1871 - 1947)KARL HURTIG AS MR. METHODIST IN FINLANDBOYS WHO FORMED A KIND OF OXFORD GROUP7677KARL HURTIG'S SERVICE IN THE METHODIST CHURCH 78KARL HURTIG MARRIED AGNES MABEL WADE FROM ENGLAND 78CHRIST CHURCH REPLACES IMMANUEL CHURCH IN HELSINGFORS 793. MANSFIELD HURTIG (1900-1973) 80MANSFIELD'S EDUCATION AND MINISTERIAL SERVICE 814. ERIC ANTON HAMMARBERG (29/11 1903 - 27/5 1960)DRAMA IN THE PULPIT IN HÄLSINGBORG 83HAMMARBERG'S CHILDHOOD AND EDUCATIONDR. HAMMARBERG'S MINISTRY IN FINLAND84845. THE REV. SERGEI DUBROVIN 85SERGEI DUBROVIN'S ORIGIN,EDUCATION AND MINISTRY 86THE BALTIC STATES AND METHODISM 86METHODISTS SQUEEZED BETWEEN GERMANS AND RUSSIANS 87THE DEATH OF COMMUNISM IN SOVIET 1991 88METHODIST MINISTER ORDAINED IN TALLIN, ESTONIA 88JOHN WESLEY'S SERMONS TRANSLATED INTOTHE RUSSIAN LANGUAGE BY ARMIN SHAPPTHE FREEDOM OF ESTONIA HAS CREATED NEW ACTIVITIES89IN THE METHODIST CHURCHES IN NORTHERN EUROPE.86


91ADDITIONAL LITERATURE BY DR.ARNE-JACOB KRISTOFFERSEN 92LITERATURE IN NORDIC LANGUAGES 96LITERATURE BY DR. ARNE-JACOB KRISTOFFERSEN 187


881. B.A. CARLSON (1833 - 1920 ) 731. CHR. P. WILLERUP (1815 - 1896) 341. O.P. PETERSEN (1822 - 1901 ). 121.GEORGE SCOTT (1804-1874). 532. KARL HURTIG ( 1871 - 1947)2. MAGNUS FREDRIK ÅHGREN (19/10 1850-11/9 1937). 552. SUPERINTENDENT KARL SCHOU (1841 - 1889 ) 362. T.B.Barratt (1862-1940). 183. SUPERINTENDENT J.J.CHRISTENSEN (1845-1904) 393. BISHOP THEODOR ARVIDSON (1883 - 1964) 573. MANSFIELD HURTIG (1900-1973) 803. THE.REV. EINAR KARLSEN (1882-1950) 244. BISHOP ANTON BAST (1867-1937) 434. BISHOP ODD HAGEN (1905 - 1970) 264. ERIC ANTON HAMMARBERG (29/11 1903 - 27/5 1960)5. DR. ALF LIER FORMER KRISTOFFERSEN (1898 -1963) 285. THE REV. PROFESSOR THORVALD KÄLLSTAD (1918 - 1989) 595. THE REV. SERGEI DUBROVIN 856. E. Anker Nilsen (1904-1986)6. EGON ÅSTRÖM (1903-1945) 627. EFRAIM ALMGREN (1891 - 1975) 648. CARL THUNSTRÖM (1897 - 1977) 67A METHODIST HONORED WORLDWIDE 58A PIONEER BOTH IN SWEDEN AND IN FINLAND 75A STRONG NATIONALISM SEEKS ITS IDENTITY 70A. A short Introduction to Methodist ChurchHistory in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn EuropeACADEMIC EDUCATION AND RESEARCH 28ADDITIONAL LITERATURE BY DR.ARNE-JACOB KRISTOFFERSEN 92AN OUTLINE OF THE PRESENT WORKAN UPPER ROOM MAN 68ARCHBISHOP NATHAN SÖDERBLOM AND THE REV. ÅGREN 55AT THE UNION SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY-GOTHENBURG 29B.A.CARLSON AND A SOVIET SUBMARINESTRANDED IN KARLSKRONA 74BOYS WHO FORMED A KIND OF OXFORD GROUP 77CHRIST CHURCH REPLACES IMMANUEL CHURCH IN HELSINGFORS 79CHRISTIAN AND LOCAL PREACHER IN AMERICA 74CONSECRATED BISHOP IN CHRIST CHURCH HELSINGFORS 27DENMARK 31DENMARK 1990 33DOCTOR HONORIS CAUSA 64DR. CARL THUNSTRÖM GREW UP IN A PARSONAGE 67DR. FERRY CALLS WILLERUP AS A MISSIONARYAMONG NORWEGIAN IMMIGRANT 34DR. HAMMARBERG'S MINISTRY IN FINLAND 84DR.E.ANKER NILSEN INTRODUCED AMERICANPSYCHO-THERAPY TO NORTHERN EUROPE 30DRAMA IN THE PULPIT IN HÄLSINGBORG 83ECUMENICAL EFFORTS TO PROMOTE CHRISTIANITY IN RUSSIA 50ECUMENICAL MOVEMENTS WITHIN THE CHURCHES 6EINAR KARLSEN IN THE SERVICE OF THE METHODIST CHURCH 25FINLAND - SUOMI 69FROM HIS AUTO-BIOGRAPHY 73FROM HOSTILITY TO ACCEPTANCE 49FROM PERSECUTION TO RESPECTABILITY 73FROM TAILOR TO ACADEMIC STUDENT 40FROM THE SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY TO CHURCH SERVICE 57FROM THE SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY TO PASTORAL WORK 40GEORGE SCOTT SUCCEEDED J.R. STEPHENS 45HAMMARBERG'S CHILDHOOD AND EDUCATION 84HE BECAME A METHODIST MARTYR IN SUMATRA 63HUNDRED YEARS OF METHODISM IN NORWAY 1956 8IN THE METHODIST MINISTRY 28JOHN WESLEY'S SERMONS TRANSLATED INTOTHE


89RUSSIAN LANGUAGE BY ARMIN SHAPP 89KARL HURTIG AS MR. METHODIST IN FINLAND 76KARL HURTIG MARRIED AGNES MABEL WADE FROM ENGLAND 78KARL HURTIG'S SERVICE IN THE METHODIST CHURCH 78KARL SCHOU MARRIED MARIA MÖLLER IN KOLDING 37KARL SCHOU WENT TO AMERICA AND BECAME A METHODIST 37KÄLLSTAD AS AN AUTHOR 60LITERATURE BY DR. ARNE-JACOB KRISTOFFERSEN 104LITERATURE IN NORDIC LANGUAGES 96MANSFIELD'S EDUCATION AND MINISTERIAL SERVICE 81METHODIST FROM BETHELSHIP IN NEW YORK 47Methodist History <strong>and</strong> Leaders in Nor<strong>the</strong>rn EuropeMETHODIST MINISTER ORDAINED IN TALLIN, ESTONIA 88METHODIST THEOLOGICAL EDUCATION IN SWEDEN 51METHODIST THEOLOGY IN THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT 22METHODISTS AND HOLINESS 10METHODISTS SQUEEZED BETWEEN GERMANS AND RUSSIANS 87NEW INTEREST IN DR. SCOTT'S WORK 46NORWAYNORWEGIAN METHODISM STARTED IN NEW YORK 8O.P.PETERSEN AND THE AMERICAN METHODIST CHURCH WEREBLESSED BY A HAUGIAN CHRISTIAN IN NORWAY 15O.P.PETERSEN THE FOUNDER OF THE FIRST METHODISTCHURCH IN NORWAY IN SARPSBORG 1856. 16O.P.PETERSEN'S EXPERIENCE AT SEA AND HIS LOVE LETTERTO ANNE MARIE AMUNDSEN IN FREDRIKSTAD, NORWAY 13ODD HAGEN - THE BOY FROM NIDAROS, NORWAY 26ONE STATE DEPARTMENT FOR CHURCH AND SCHOOL 9P R E F A C E 2SERGEI DUBROVIN'S ORIGIN,EDUCATION AND MINISTRY 86SWEDEN 45T.B.BARRATT BECAME THE PIONEER FORSPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN EUROPE. 21T.B.BARRATT GOT EDUCATION IN ENGLAND AND WORK IN NORWAY 18T.B.BARRATT IN CONTACT WITH AMERICAN RELIGIOUS LIFE 20T.B.BARRATT IS COUNTED AS A SPIRITUAL MISSIONARY IN EUROPE 22T.B.BARRATT MARRIES AND GETS NEW APPOINTMENTS 19T.B.BARRATT STARTED AS A METHODIST PREACHER 19THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE IN FINLAND SEPARATED FROM RUSSIA 71THE BALTIC STATES AND METHODISM 86THE BIBLE IN SWEDISH CELEBRATED 450 YEARS 1991 51THE BIBLE PROMOTES GENERAL EDUCATION IN SWEDEN 52THE DEATH OF COMMUNISM IN SOVIET 1991 88THE FIRST ANNUAL CONFERENCE IN SWEDEN 4THE FIRST METHODIST ANNUAL CONFERENCE IN NORWAY 5THE FIRST METHODIST AS DEAN IN A LUTHERAN FACULTY 61THE FIRST METHODIST CHAPEL IN NORWAYWERE BUILT IN SARPSBORG 16THE FIRST ORDINATION IN DENMARK BY A METHODIST BISHOP 42THE FIRST PREACHING TOUR AT NINE 67THE FIRST SCANDINAVIAN METHODIST BISHOP 43THE FREEDOM OF ESTONIA HAS CREATED NEW ACTIVITIESIN THE METHODIST CHURCHES IN NORTHERN EUROPE. 91THE GERMAN OCCUPATION OF NORWAY AND THE METHODISTS 10THE METHODIST BISHOP MOVES FROM STOCKHOLM TO HELSINGFORS 4THE METHODIST BISHOPS RESIDENCE IN COPENHAGEN 44THE METHODIST CHURCH AND THE MOSAIC SOCIETY RECOGNIZED 48THE METHODIST CHURCH IN NORWAY WAS FOUNDED BY SEAMENAND IMMIGRANTS RETURNING FROM AMERICA. 7THE METHODIST LEADERSHIP IN NORTHERN EUROPETHE RESULT OF KARL SCHOU'S WORK IN DENMARK 38THE REV. EILERT BERNHARDT WRITES ABOUTO.P.PETERSEN'S THEOLOGICAL PRODUCTION. 17THE REV. J.J.CHRISTENSEN AS SUPERINTENDENT 32THE SCANDINAVIAN BISHOPS THEODORE ARVIDSON AND ODD HAGEN 5THE NEW


THE SEAMAN FOUND GOD IN AMERICA AND JOINED THE BETHELSHIPCONGREGATION IN NEW YORK UNDER THE REV.HEDSTRÖM'S LEADERSHIP 13THE SWEDISH AND NORWEGIAN ANNUAL CONFERENCES ORGANIZED 43THORVALD KÄLLSTAD'S EDUCATION 59TWO LANGUAGES IN FINLAND-FINNISH AND SWEDISH 69WILLERUP - CHURCH BUILDER IN NORWAY AND DENMARK 35WOMEN MINISTERS IN THE METHODIST- AND THE LUTHERAN CHURCH. 1190

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!